flight_n of_o the_o father_n but_o now_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n every_o submissive_a word_n every_o respectful_a form_n of_o expression_n that_o he_o find_v to_o have_v drop_v at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o synod_n when_o address_v to_o their_o prince_n be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o rear_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o prerogative_n upon_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v compliment_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o subject_n right_n compliment_n shall_v pass_v for_o argument_n as_o dr._n wake_n have_v furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o boundless_a authority_n of_o sovereign_n in_o church-matter_n from_o such_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o power_n as_o have_v be_v submit_v to_o in_o good_a prince_n so_o can_v he_o argue_v as_o well_o from_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a encroachment_n of_o ill_a one_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v such_o if_o ever_o any_o prince_n upon_o earth_n be_v and_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n therefore_o say_v of_o he_o that_o if_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o merciless_a prince_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v all_o again_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o this_o king_n world_n king_n preâ—_n to_o hiâ—_n hist._n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o this_o king_n the_o most_o exorbitant_a and_o oppressive_a act_n of_o power_n which_o he_o exercise_v towards_o the_o clergy_n be_v produce_v by_o dr._n wake_v as_o good_a and_o lawful_a precedent_n which_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v allow_v and_o incite_v to_o follow_v particular_o that_o instance_n of_o his_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o synod_n even_o upon_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o 139._o we_o see_v pp._n 136_o 137_o 138_o 139._o without_o any_o intimation_n that_o such_o a_o practice_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o mr._n nicholson_n 197_o nicholson_n hist._n lib._n â—ol_n 3._o p._n 196_o 197_o and_o both_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o eager_a to_o assert_v this_o power_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o they_o have_v not_o give_v themselves_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o authority_n they_o in_o this_o case_n cite_v be_v to_o be_v depend_v on_o dr._n wake_v quote_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n for_o it_o who_o word_n be_v these_o article_n in_o 1536_o be_v thus_o conceive_v and_o in_o several_a place_n correct_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n be_v subscribe_v by_o cromwell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o seventeen_o other_o bishop_n forty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o fifty_o archdeacon_n and_n proctor_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n 217._o convocation_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 217._o and_o in_o the_o addenda_fw-la to_o his_o first_o volume_n 364._o volume_n p._n 364._o his_o lordship_n further_o say_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o original_a with_o all_o the_o subcription_n to_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n i_o have_v have_v it_o too_o and_o can_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a correction_n by_o henry_n the_o eighth_n hand_n or_o any_o other_o in_o that_o original_a it_o be_v a_o copy_n fair_o ingross_v in_o parchment_n 5._o parchment_n see_v it_o bibl._n cotton_n cleop._n â—_o 5._o without_o any_o interlineation_n or_o addition_n whatever_o my_o lord_n herbert_n indeed_o who_o be_v mr._n nicholson'_v and_o i_o suppose_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n be_v sarum_n i_o suppose_v so_o because_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n be_v account_n of_o the_o subscription_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o as_o my_o lord_n herbert_n be_v and_o with_o the_o same_o mistake_n no_o dean_n be_v mention_v by_o either_o nor_o any_o consideration_n have_v of_o those_o of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o subscribe_v in_o double_a capacity_n which_o make_v the_o subscription_n more_o numerous_a than_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v authority_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o consult_v upon_o these_o article_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n some_o follow_a luther_n and_o some_o the_o old_a doctrine_n who_o argument_n on_o either_o side_n the_o king_n himself_o take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v and_o moderate_v add_v animadversion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o record_n 469._o record_n hist._n h.s._n p._n 469._o but_o these_o word_n i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v be_v mistake_v both_o by_o my_o lord_n bishop_n and_o mr._n nicholson_n if_o they_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o king_n make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o article_n after_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o since_o the_o animadversion_n plain_o be_v not_o on_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o on_o the_o argument_n urge_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o question_n determine_v in_o '_o they_o these_o argument_n or_o opinion_n be_v it_o seem_v according_a to_o the_o know_a way_n of_o that_o time_n offer_v in_o write_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o party_n maintain_v they_o and_o the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o temper_n and_o soften_v the_o expression_n on_o either_o side_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v both_o to_o a_o compliance_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o his_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o article_n themselves_o even_o as_o different_a as_o assist_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o a_o synod_n before_o the_o conclusion_n be_v form_v and_o alter_v the_o conclusion_n itself_o after_o it_o have_v be_v unanimous_o agree_v on_o this_o be_v true_o the_o case_n of_o those_o amendment_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o dr._n wake_n be_v so_o full_a of_o however_o have_v it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o represent_v it_o yet_o no_o argument_n of_o right_n i_o say_v can_v be_v advance_v on_o such_o fact_n as_o these_o and_o it_o have_v become_v dr._n wake_v therefore_o when_o he_o relate_v they_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v unjustifiable_a many_o of_o the_o action_n of_o that_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o can_v just_o and_o will_v therefore_o i_o hope_v never_o be_v imitate_v by_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o instance_n he_o make_v his_o bishop_n take_v out_o patent_n to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n at_o pleasure_n though_o i_o suppose_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o power_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v another_o of_o the_o pious_a pattern_n he_o recommend_v who_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o he_o say_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n without_o leave_n and_o authority_n first_o have_v from_o he_o 34._o he_o p._n 179._o &_o l.m.p._n p._n 34._o for_o which_o he_o cite_v eadmerus_n and_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o have_v please_v more_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v any_o of_o his_o nobleman_n or_o minister_n though_o guilty_a of_o incest_n and_o the_o black_a crime_n be_v proceed_v against_o by_o church-censure_n and_o penalty_n 6._o penalty_n nulli_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la permittebat_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-la baronibus_fw-la suis_fw-la seu_fw-la ministris_fw-la sive_fw-la incestu_fw-ge sive_fw-la adulterio_fw-la â—ive_a aliquo_fw-la capitali_fw-la crimine_fw-la denotatum_fw-la publicè_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepto_fw-la implacitaret_fw-la aut_fw-la excommunicaret_fw-la aut_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la rigoris_fw-la poenâ_fw-la constringeret_fw-la eadmer_n pag._n 6._o that_o he_o make_v his_o bishop_n his_o abbot_n and_o great_a man_n out_o of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n he_o desire_v of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o much_o wonder_n at_o for_o do_v it_o as_o know_v who_o they_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o have_v raise_v they_o and_o that_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o order_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o norman_a law_n and_o usage_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o establish_v here_o in_o england_n ibid._n england_n usus_fw-la atque_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la patres_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la in_o normanniâ—_n habere_fw-la solebant_fw-la in_o angliá_n seruare_fw-la volens_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la personis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n &_o alios_fw-la principes_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la terram_fw-la instituit_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la indignum_fw-la judicaretur_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la suis_fw-la legibus_fw-la postpositá_fw-la omni_fw-la aliâ_fw-la consideratione_n non_fw-la obedirent_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ullus_fw-la corum_fw-la pro_fw-la quávis_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la caput_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la levare_fw-la auderet_fw-la scientibus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la unde_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la assumpti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cuncta_fw-la ergo_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la ejus_fw-la nutum_fw-la expectabant_fw-la ibid._n this_o i_o say_v and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o from_o the_o very_a page_n
entertainment_n that_o follow_v p._n 84._o he_o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o power_n to_o alter_v or_o improve_v what_o a_o synod_n have_v define_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o resolve_v it_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o this_o prince_n have_v do_v and_o so_o i_o think_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v for_o since_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o law_n or_o constitution_n they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n since_o a_o synod_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o discipline_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o council_n to_o they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n who_o advice_n have_v take_v they_o may_v still_o act_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a see_v last_o a_o canon_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o synod_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n prepare_v for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n the_o last_o form_v of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o enforce_v whereof_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n judgement_n i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o confess_o have_v a_o power_n to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o decree_n may_v not_o also_o make_v such_o other_o use_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o correct_v improve_v or_o otherwise_o alter_v their_o resolution_n according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n before_o he_o give_v his_o authoty_n to_o they_o 85._o they_o p._n 85._o he_o be_v speak_v here_o i_o confess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n at_o large_a without_o point_v his_o word_n particular_o on_o england_n but_o since_o he_o assert_v this_o power_n to_o every_o prince_n and_o do_v not_o except_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o mean_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v particular_o mention_v he_o and_o this_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o shy_a of_o own_v for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o our_o own_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n 98._o synod_n p._n 98._o and_o go_v on_o afterward_o 136._o afterward_o p._n 136._o to_o show_v that_o h._n the_o viii_o do_v this_o very_a thing_n in_o 1536_o correct_v and_o amend_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o draw_v up_o before_o they_o be_v publish_v he_o do_v not_o indeed_o express_o justify_v this_o act_n of_o h._n the_o viii_o but_o which_o be_v all_o one_o he_o mention_n it_o without_o a_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o disapprove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o be_v this_o single_a doctrine_n true_a the_o late_a king_n may_v have_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o subvert_v our_o religion_n without_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o constitution_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n illegal_a he_o may_v have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n and_o command_v their_o judgement_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o point_n and_o then_o alter_v their_o resolution_n to_o his_o own_o like_n and_o so_o have_v set_v up_o rank_a popery_n under_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o protestant_a convocation_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v call_v this_o other_o principle_n of_o dr._n w'_v into_o his_o aid_n some_o of_o our_o prince_n he_o say_v have_v not_o only_o prescribe_v to_o our_o convocation_n what_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o but_o have_v actual_o draw_v up_o before_o hand_n what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o have_v establish_v and_o have_v require_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o without_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v of_o it_o or_o not_o 110._o not_o p._n 110._o which_o fact_n also_o he_o give_v we_o as_o a_o right_n without_o insinuate_v the_o least_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o a_o very_a convenient_a right_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n that_o meditate_v new_a scheme_n of_o church_n government_n twelve_o year_n ago_o enforce_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o parker_n or_o a_o cartwright_n it_o may_v have_v do_v great_a service_n it_o will_v have_v help_v on_o all_o the_o pious_a design_n then_o upon_o the_o anvil_n and_o if_o the_o asserter_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v have_v make_v he_o one_o can_v such_o doctrine_n ever_o be_v serviceable_a i_o say_v not_o grateful_a to_o this_o government_n which_o will_v have_v ruin_v our_o establish_v religion_n under_o the_o former_a but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o his_o way_n of_o come_v at_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o and_o in_o every_o case_n first_o by_o show_v what_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o absolute_a prince_n and_o by_o assert_v the_o same_o power_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n as_o a_o king_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o general_n 111.112_o general_n see_v appeal_n p._n 111.112_o upon_o which_o he_o express_o own_v himself_o to_o found_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 111.112_o ecclesiastical_a see_v appeal_n p._n 111.112_o and_o say_v therefore_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n and_o according_o make_v it_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v of_o a_o four_o part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o set_v out_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o absolute_a prince_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n over_o their_o synod_n in_o order_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n of_o like_a power_n here_o at_o home_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o doctrine_n may_v relish_v now_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o transcriber_n seven_o mr._n nicholson_n see_v hist._n libr._n part_n 3._o p._n 177._o according_a to_o his_o exactness_n in_o date_n place_n this_o 3_o io_o jacobi_fw-la whereas_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v not_o set_v out_o till_o two_o year_n afterward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v any_o edition_n of_o it_o he_o may_v from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o preface_n have_v know_v but_o he_o unlucky_o meet_v with_o a_o false_a print_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o posthumous_n part_n of_o spelman_n be_v glossary_a in_o voice_fw-la tenura_n and_o he_o be_v always_o a_o implicit_a transcriber_n year_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o as_o high_a as_o prerogative_n than_o run_v it_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a go_v down_o well_o with_o the_o parliament_n for_o then_o dr._n cowel_n interpreter_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o two_o house_n as_o assert_v several_a point_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o article_n charge_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o commons_o in_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o mr._n petyt_n 66._o petyt_n miscell_n parl._n p._n 66._o say_v out_o of_o the_o journal_n this_o that_o follow_v four_o the_o doctor_n draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v urge_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n and_o with_o as_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o the_o polity_n and_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o emperor_n as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o york_n the_o issue_n of_o which_o complaint_n be_v that_o the_o author_n for_o these_o his_o outlandish_a politic_n be_v take_v into_o custody_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n nor_o can_v the_o dedication_n of_o it_o to_o his_o then_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n save_v it_o who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o concern_v to_o countenance_v whatever_o doctrine_n any_o indiscreet_a writer_n shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o that_o think_v a_o prince_n absolute_a in_o spiritual_n think_v he_o no_o doubt_n as_o absolute_a in_o temporal_n and_o will_v when_o a_o proper_a time_n shall_v come_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v so_o dr._n w._n have_v give_v some_o significant_a hint_n that_o way_n in_o the_o word_n already_o produce_v from_o he_o for_o what_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o prince_n hand_n so_o that_o he_o may_v make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o prince_n exclusive_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o when_o he_o add_v therefore_o a_o few_o line_n afterward_o that_o a_o canon_n be_v
memory_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o according_a to_o his_o deep_a skill_n in_o english_a history_n have_v represent_v it_o 248._o it_o p._n 248._o nor_o yet_o mere_o for_o appear_v and_o make_v suit_n in_o his_o court_n as_o a_o great_a author_n 106._o author_n bishop_n burnet_n be_v hist._n of_o ref._n vol._n i._o p._n 106._o but_o in_o this_o conjecture_n no_o less_o unhappy_a than_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o then_o all_o the_o clergy_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conclude_v under_o the_o penalty_n for_o all_o have_v not_o sue_v there_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n at_o once_o obnoxious_a be_v their_o obey_v his_o mandate_n 325._o mandate_n rigida_fw-la enim_fw-la provisionum_fw-la jura_n say_v josceline_n upon_o this_o occasion_n non_fw-la modò_fw-la eos_fw-la puniunt_fw-la qui_fw-la romanas_fw-la legationes_fw-la sine_fw-la regis_fw-la licentia_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la iis_fw-la parent_n ant._n brit._n eccles._n in_o warhamo_n p._n 325._o and_o appear_v in_o his_o synod_n legantine_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v often_o and_o late_o 1527._o late_o an._n 1527._o do_v the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v a_o favourite_n beyond_o example_n the_o sole_a and_o uncontrolled_a minister_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n lord_n chancellor_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o have_v be_v make_v legate_n with_o his_o privity_n and_o at_o his_o special_a instance_n as_o bishop_n gardiner_n inform_v we_o 1._o we_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n fox_n vol._n ii_o p._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o what_o he_o do_v in_o one_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n be_v appointment_n and_o whoever_o have_v oppose_v he_o have_v certain_o be_v crush_v by_o the_o royal_a power_n the_o subject_a neither_o dare_v nor_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o great_a seal_n who_o have_v himself_o the_o keep_v it_o however_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o unlicensed_a authority_n be_v criminal_a even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o liberty_n and_o estate_n and_o can_v they_o in_o any_o case_n have_v vouch_v the_o king_n command_n for_o their_o obey_v it_o the_o command_n will_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v against_o law_n and_o no_o warrant_n thus_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v unaware_o at_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o the_o clergy_n not_o admit_v to_o pardon_v gratis_o as_o the_o laity_n afterward_o be_v but_o force_v to_o ransom_n themselves_o by_o a_o good_a round_a sum_n afterward_o sum_n 100000_o l._n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o 18840_o l._n 10_o d._n for_o that_o of_o york_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o all_o other_o convocation-grant_n be_v proportionable_o on_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o assessment_n to_o be_v see_v still_o in_o the_o bishop_n register_n particular_o in_o that_o of_o hereford_n an._n 1531._o and_o i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v whether_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n pay_v their_o proportion_n of_o this_o tax_n or_o not_o vol._n i._n p._n 115._o and_o again_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o draw_v they_o in_o to_o bare_a a_o share_n of_o the_o burden_n ib._n p._n 114._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o convocation_n which_o make_v the_o grant_n be_v up_o for_o this_o be_v both_o needless_a and_o impracticable_a needless_a because_o the_o low_a clergy_n have_v already_o draw_v themselves_o in_o by_o consent_v to_o the_o grant_v in_o convocation_n and_o impracticable_a because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v of_o draw_v they_o in_o afterward_o for_o those_o time_n and_o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n in_o convocation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n together_o with_o the_o submission_n and_o petition_v recite_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n we_o be_v discourse_v of_o there_o the_o clergy_n first_o knowledge_n be_v the_o parliament_n add_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v which_o acknowledgement_n however_o be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n unless_o understand_v of_o parliamentary_a convocation_n that_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v summon_v as_o well_o by_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la as_o by_o the_o archbishops_n mandate_n and_o to_o those_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o own_o and_o avow_v this_o particular_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o convene_v legantine_n synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n frequent_o during_o his_o ministry_n and_o particular_o once_o not_o long_o before_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o submission_n on_o nou._n 27._o 1527._o dubious_a 1527._o as_o i_o gather_v from_o a_o print_a sermon_n of_o longland_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v on_o that_o day_n and_o year_n coram_fw-la celeberrimo_fw-la conventu_fw-la tùm_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la cùm_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la caeteraeque_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la in_o occidentalis_fw-la coenobii_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la juxta_fw-la londinum_n though_o this_o title_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o dubious_a and_o that_o practise_v of_o his_o therefore_o may_v be_v oppose_v by_o this_o declaration_n which_o preface_v the_o submission_n in_o the_o submission_n which_o follow_v the_o clergy_n promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n or_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v give_v his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n now_o here_o be_v two_o several_a thing_n distinct_o promise_v in_o two_o different_a branch_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o the_o particle_n or_n they_o will_v not_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o promise_n or_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v that_o be_v another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_n canon_n as_o already_o make_v whether_o by_o a_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a authority_n the_o second_o as_o to_o be_v make_v here_o at_o home_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o assurance_n be_v give_v in_o their_o private_a and_o ministerial_a capacity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n the_o latter_a in_o their_o public_a and_o legislative_a capacity_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o convocation_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n as_o they_o may_v be_v either_o judge_n or_o litigant_n they_o promise_v not_o to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n i._n e._n not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n instrumental_a in_o acknowledge_v or_o promote_a the_o force_n of_o any_o canon_n make_v without_o the_o royal_a assent_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o foreign_a canon_n law_n and_o all_o our_o own_o provincial_n and_o legantine_n constitution_n be_v in_o their_o public_a capacity_n they_o promise_v further_o not_o to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n for_o the_o future_a unless_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o royal_a licence_n for_o it_o but_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n couch_v in_o any_o of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o debate_v about_o the_o matter_n or_o form_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o canon_n without_o such_o a_o licence_n none_o of_o the_o word_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v which_o alone_o relate_v to_o their_o proceed_n in_o convocation_n include_v any_o such_o promise_n and_o the_o only_a word_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o imply_v it_o the_o word_n attempt_v be_v determinnd_a by_o its_o situation_n to_o signify_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n and_o restrain_v the_o person_n promise_v only_o as_o they_o may_v act_n in_o their_o private_a or_o ministerial_a capacity_n that_o be_v out_o of_o convocation_n to_o attempt_v a_o canon_n therefore_o must_v signify_v to_o put_v it_o upon_o trial_n or_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o word_n of_o art_n borrow_v from_o the_o civilian_n however_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o for_o a_o account_n of_o it_o the_o very_a act_n we_o be_v upon_o afford_v we_o a_o undeniable_a instance_n of_o its_o be_v thus_o use_v as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o follow_v this_o promise_n and_o the_o enact_v word_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o answer_n to_o that_o petition_n the_o petition_n
inform_v his_o reader_n what_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o clergy_n ever_o it_o pass_v i_o have_v see_v the_o journal_n of_o that_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a indeed_o as_o those_o record_n of_o convocation_n which_o heylin_n see_v reformat_fw-la justify_v sect._n 2._o and_o wherein_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a debate_n with_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o appear_v therein_o be_v specify_v at_o large_a however_o it_o be_v particular_a enough_o to_o show_v with_o what_o difficulty_n and_o by_o what_o step_v the_o clergy_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o compliance_n and_o how_o threaten_v message_n be_v send_v they_o by_o the_o king_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o i_o have_v already_o from_o another_o manuscript_n promise_v the_o reader_n the_o several_a form_n of_o submission_n which_o they_o draw_v up_o one_o after_o another_o but_o can_v not_o get_v accept_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o light_n in_o this_o case_n for_o perhaps_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n do_v in_o any_o of_o h._n the_o 8_o th_n convocation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a account_n than_o of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o court-form_n of_o submission_n meet_v with_o from_o the_o clergy_n before_o they_o come_v up_o to_o it_o from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n i_o mean_v for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o but_o one_o bishop_n and_o not_o one_o abbot_n or_o prior_n disagree_v to_o it_o but_o of_o the_o low_a clergy_n 18_o or_o 19_o vote_v against_o it_o to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o 7._o or_o 8._o refer_v that_o be_v vote_v neither_o against_o it_o nor_o for_o it_o see_v troub_v &_o try_n of_o laâ—d_n p._n 82._o may_v be_v draw_v to_o import_v by_o the_o ambiguous_a relation_n of_o the_o word_n attempt_v as_o it_o now_o stand_v there_o yet_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v plain_a will_v take_v it_o and_o according_o enact_v it_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o distinct_o sever_n it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n from_o all_o those_o word_n that_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o make_v of_o a_o canon_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o suspend_v all_o the_o old_a canon_n already_o make_v then_o come_v the_o other_o branch_n which_o prescribe_v the_o method_n of_o make_v new_a one_o and_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o their_o old_a method_n of_o propose_v and_o deliberate_v and_o reduce_v their_o power_n only_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o that_o of_o parliament_n over_o which_o they_o have_v before_o great_a and_o sensible_a advantage_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o enact_v canon_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o royal_a concurrence_n and_o in_o synod_n oftentimes_o which_o meet_v without_o a_o royal_a summons_n this_o i_o question_v not_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a exposition_n of_o the_o act_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_o hinge_v on_o which_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o dispute_n turn_v i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o consider_v it_o with_o a_o very_a particular_a care_n and_o to_o secure_v it_o if_o possible_a against_o all_o exception_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v by_o this_o time_n full_o satisfy_v that_o no_o restraint_n be_v lay_v by_o it_o upon_o any_o convocational_a act_n of_o the_o clergy_n previous_a to_o the_o pass_v a_o canon_n but_o that_o they_o have_v still_o as_o much_o liberty_n to_o treat_v debate_n and_o conclude_v so_o they_o do_v not_o enact_v promulge_v and_o execute_v since_o this_o statute_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o understand_v all_o along_o by_o those_o who_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o its_o meaning_n such_o as_o poulton_n and_o rastal_n be_v the_o one_o in_o his_o abridgement_n put_v this_o title_n before_o the_o act_n that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v no_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n the_o other_o in_o his_o repertory_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o it_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v nothing_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o king_n assent_n and_o licence_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v aware_a it_o seem_v that_o their_o liberty_n of_o debate_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o my_o lord_n herbert_n take_v it_o just_a as_o they_o do_v for_o his_o short_a summary_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o convocation_n nothing_o shall_v be_v promulge_v and_o execute_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n 399._o leave_n p._n 399._o mr._n fox_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o thus_o he_o abridge_n it_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o hereafter_o presume_v to_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v or_o to_o enact_v or_o execute_v constitution_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n 330._o assent_n vol._n 2._o p._n 330._o bishop_n godwyn_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o his_o account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o praedicto_fw-la porrò_fw-la parliamento_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr abrogandâ—_n synodi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o canonibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la condendis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la rex_fw-la eos_fw-la ratos_fw-la habuisset_fw-la 1534._o habuisset_fw-la annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1534._o francis_n mason_n the_o eminent_a defender_n of_o our_o order_n represent_v it_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o he_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v assemble_v always_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o that_o their_o canon_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n 15._o assent_n p._n 15._o nor_o have_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o its_o friend_n witness_v what_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o great_a work_n mention_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o puritan_n ostendunt_fw-la puritani_n sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la svi_fw-la examinis_fw-la canon_n prorsus_fw-la nullos_fw-la vigere_fw-la aut_fw-la valere_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la qui_fw-la regio_fw-la calculo_fw-la ac_fw-la sigillo_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la muniti_fw-la 21._o muniti_fw-la fitz-simon_n apud_fw-la masonum_fw-la de_fw-la minist_n angl._n p._n 21._o and_o thus_o speak_v one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o oath_n exact_v by_o ordinary_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o no_o inconsiderable_a writer_n it_o be_v enact_v he_o say_v and_o provide_v that_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n within_o this_o realm_n until_o etc._n etc._n 54._o etc._n p._n 54._o nay_o thus_o speak_v mr._n bagshaw_n himself_o in_o his_o famous_a argument_n concern_v the_o canon_n where_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o say_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o he_o needs_o must_v and_o yet_o he_o represent_v the_o act_n to_o be_v only_o that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n there_o must_v be_v the_o king_n be_v royal_a assent_n 12._o assent_n p._n 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o make_v canon_n he_o say_v they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o ibid._n same_o ibid._n but_o as_o to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n he_o never_o dream_v that_o these_o be_v in_o the_o act_n apply_v or_o be_v applicable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o intruth_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o man_n of_o skill_n in_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o word_n as_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o clergy_n power_n of_o make_v canon_n he_o only_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1603_o and_o 1640._o one_o of_o these_o be_v print_v at_o length_n in_o the_o 290._o the_o p._n 285_o 290._o bibliotheca_fw-la regius_fw-la and_o there_o all_o of_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o which_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n power_n in_o make_v canon_n be_v insert_v at_o large_a and_o which_o be_v
very_o remarkable_a those_o word_n attempt_n allege_v claim_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n be_v not_o recite_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o the_o attorney-general_n of_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d those_o time_n have_v attorney-general_n that_o have_v both_o skill_n and_o will_v enough_o to_o carry_v the_o king_n prerogative_n as_o high_a as_o it_o will_v bear_v do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v colourable_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v debar_v by_o this_o act_n from_o attempt_v new_a canon_n to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o but_o such_o old_a one_o only_o as_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o pass_v and_o publish_v dr._n wake_v therefore_o be_v disingenuous_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n where_o 371._o where_o append._n num._n v._o p._n 371._o he_o pretend_v to_o print_v this_o very_a commission_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o it_o recite_v do_v not_o transcribe_v the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v there_o recite_v which_o be_v in_o part_n only_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o extract_n of_o it_o num._n iu._n and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o commission_n as_o in_o the_o extract_n verbatim_o though_o the_o most_o material_a word_n in_o his_o extract_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v most_o conclusive_a upon_o the_o clergy_n convocational_a act_n and_o debate_n if_o they_o real_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v design_o omit_v in_o that_o recital_n such_o poor_a shift_n be_v he_o force_v to_o to_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n which_o however_o even_o by_o these_o ill_a art_n can_v be_v maintain_v the_o proof_n draw_v from_o these_o commission_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o a_o proclamation_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o in_o june_n 1644_o 331._o 1644_o see_v it_o biblioth_n reg._n pag._n 331._o which_o forbid_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o meet_v and_o act_n upon_o these_o and_o these_o account_n only_o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v and_o assemble_v within_o this_o realm_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n may_v be_v make_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v it_n say_v not_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o puâ—_n in_o ure_n which_o be_v word_n know_v to_o belong_v to_o canon_n already_o make_v unless_o with_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n first_o obtain_v upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v contrary_a and_o be_v thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_n as_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o declare_v and_o enact_v the_o same_o it_o do_v and_o may_v appear_v let_v i_o add_v to_o all_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n itself_o which_o set_v out_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o few_o year_n after_o they_o have_v submit_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o book_n the_o prelate_n address_v the_o king_n after_o this_o manner_n without_o your_o majesty_n power_n and_o licence_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v none_o authority_n either_o to_o assemble_v together_o for_o any_o pretence_n or_o purpose_n or_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v by_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o or_o compile_v which_o word_n evident_o imply_v a_o power_n of_o agree_v upon_o and_o compile_v though_o they_o deny_v that_o of_o publish_v any_o determination_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v endless_a after_o this_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n for_o than_o i_o must_v vouch_v all_o of_o they_o only_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la be_v a_o book_n of_o great_a note_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o where_o no_o occasion_n be_v neglect_v of_o set_v out_o and_o magnify_v the_o royal_a power_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o however_o in_o all_o that_o book_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v one_o expression_n that_o imply_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o clergy_n synodical_a debate_n lay_v under_o any_o restraint_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o clergy_n to_o lie_v under_o any_o the_o reader_n will_v forgive_v i_o for_o lay_v together_o this_o great_a heap_n of_o authority_n if_o he_o either_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o my_o cause_n that_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v full_o clear_v or_o how_o necessary_a dr._n wake_n have_v make_v such_o a_o collection_n by_o affirm_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o or_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o i_o repeat_v his_o very_a word_n till_o the_o gentleman_n against_o who_o he_o write_v enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o it_o 289._o p._n 289._o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v do_v i_o hope_v both_o sufficient_o expose_v the_o rashness_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o also_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o justness_n of_o that_o exposition_n to_o return_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o statute_n as_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n plain_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o canon_n shall_v not_o from_o thenceforth_o pass_v and_o become_v obligatory_a without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o authority_n give_v in_o that_o behalf_n without_o his_o leâ—ve_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o pass_v and_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o ratify_v and_o give_v they_o force_v and_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o be_v as_o have_v appear_v to_o understand_v they_o against_o all_o propriety_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o construction_n and_o which_o be_v still_o more_o unreasonable_a to_o do_v this_o in_o materiâ_fw-la minùs_fw-la favorabili_fw-la and_o where_o ordinary_a liberty_n be_v abridge_v and_o last_o which_o be_v intolerable_a where_o so_o grievous_a a_o penalty_n as_o that_o of_o a_o praemunire_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o 25_o of_o h._n 8._o then_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o convocation_n in_o relation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o power_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n they_o can_v still_o free_o consult_v and_o debate_v petition_n or_o represent_v propose_v the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o new_a canon_n and_o consider_v about_o the_o enforce_v or_o abrogate_a old_a one_o in_o a_o word_n act_n in_o all_o instance_n and_o to_o all_o degree_n as_o they_o can_v before_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o statute_n indeed_o my_o lord_n archbishops_n hand_n be_v tie_v by_o it_o for_o he_o can_v now_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v which_o before_o this_o act_n he_o may_v and_o in_o elder_a time_n frequent_o do_v he_o can_v now_o enact_v and_o constitute_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o council_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o must_v before_o he_o pass_v any_o act_n of_o the_o two_o house_n have_v the_o king_n assent_n to_o it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v pass_v there_o must_v be_v the_o king_n licence_n also_o to_o promulge_v and_o execute_v it_o in_o these_o several_a respect_n the_o metropolitan_n authority_n be_v considerable_o lessen_v by_o this_o act_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o be_v now_o chief_o see_v in_o moderate_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v his_o vote_n last_o upon_o any_o question_n propose_v there_o as_o dr._n cousin_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n to_o his_o grace_n that_o then_o be_v do_v in_o his_o table_n express_v it_o 3._o it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la moderari_fw-la synodum_fw-la &_o ultimò_fw-la suffragium_fw-la far_o tab._n 3._o but_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o convocation_n continue_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o statute_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o pass_v the_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o convocation_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o near_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o act_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o it_o the_o clergy_n go_v on_o still_o to_o propose_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v without_o qualify_a themselves_o for_o it_o by_o any_o precedent_n licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n allow_v they_o so_o to_o do_v without_o oppose_v this_o method_n as_o illegal_a
some_o late_a writer_n pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation_n man_n particular_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o dr._n wake_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n assert_v etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o person_n of_o some_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o be_v pretend_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n deserve_v to_o be_v examine_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n which_o according_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o dr._n wake_v indeed_o have_v a_o peculiar_a talon_n at_o enlarge_n on_o a_o controversy_n the_o short_a point_n when_o it_o come_v under_o his_o fruitful_a pen_n immediate_o improve_v into_o a_o volume_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o follow_v his_o example_n as_o to_o trace_v all_o he_o have_v say_v step_v by_o step_n and_z page_z by_o page_n and_o take_v every_o opportunity_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o of_o lay_v open_a his_o misapply_v read_v and_o mistake_v reason_n that_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n which_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o cause_n require_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o reader_n bear_v it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v therefore_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o shorten_v this_o debate_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o make_v some_o general_a reflection_n upon_o his_o way_n of_o manage_v it_o wherein_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o very_o little_a there_o be_v in_o his_o tedious_a work_n that_o real_o concern_v the_o point_n dispute_v and_o how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v write_v against_o no_o body_n and_o for_o no_o end_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o empty_v his_o common-place-book_n i_o may_v very_o apt_o apply_v to_o he_o what_o bishop_n andrews_n say_v of_o a_o much_o great_a adversary_n etsi_fw-la nobis_fw-la lie_fw-la nulla_fw-la de_fw-fr regiâ_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la potestate_fw-la tamen_fw-la exorari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la tortus_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o campum_fw-la exeat_fw-la istius_fw-la controversiae_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la quaestio_fw-la nobis_fw-la nulla_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la re_fw-mi ostendat_fw-la tamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la testes_fw-la minimè_fw-la necessarios_fw-la explicare_fw-la scilicet_fw-la voluit_fw-la open_v svas_fw-la &_o ostendere_fw-la quae_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o adversariis_fw-la suis._n habebat_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la si_fw-la incidisset_fw-la alicubi_fw-la jam_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la incidit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la arripit_fw-la non_fw-la valdè_fw-la idoneam_fw-la ea_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la proferendi_fw-la vult_fw-la enim_fw-la lectorem_fw-la videre_fw-la quà m_fw-la cupressum_fw-la pingat_fw-la eleganter_fw-la 169_o eleganter_fw-la tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 169_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v think_v impertinent_a in_o display_v these_o impertinence_n of_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o under_o as_o few_o head_n of_o observation_n as_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o i._o i_o observe_v that_o dr._n wake_n have_v put_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a pain_n to_o prove_v a_o point_n which_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v have_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o every_o christian_a prince_n and_o we_o in_o particular_a have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a right_o entitle_v to_o transact_v church-affair_n in_o synod_n as_o they_o please_v and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o civil_a christian_a power_n that_o they_o live_v under_o many_o of_o those_o numerous_a instance_n he_o have_v produce_v of_o prince_n intermeddle_v with_o church-matter_n here_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o be_v design_v only_o to_o assert_v this_o great_a truth_n which_o however_o be_v a_o point_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v labour_v so_o hearty_o because_o no_o church_n of_o england_n man_n ever_o deny_v it_o not_o the_o man_n he_o write_v against_o i_o be_o sure_a who_o say_v only_o and_o what_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v after_o he_o that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v distinct_a in_o their_o end_n and_o nature_n 18._o lett._n to_o a_o conu._n man_n pp._n 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o exercise_n too_o the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o peace_n order_n health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o sociable_a creature_n the_o other_o concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n and_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n preparative_n thereto_o the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_a the_o latter_a can_v right_o be_v exercise_v among_o christian_n only_a and_o among_o they_o not_o as_o enclose_v within_o any_o civil_a state_n or_o community_n but_o as_o member_n of_o a_o spiritual_a society_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n who_o have_v also_o give_v out_o law_n and_o appoint_v a_o stand_a succession_n of_o officer_n under_o himself_o for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o society_n and_o these_o minister_n of_o his_o do_v actual_o govern_v it_o by_o these_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o he_o for_o near_o 300_o year_n before_o any_o government_n be_v christian._n from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n necessary_o dependent_a on_o the_o temporal_a for_o than_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v till_o king_n state_n and_o potentate_n become_v christian._n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n this_o power_n have_v be_v claim_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n without_o any_o regard_n nay_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a temporal_a authority_n be_v therefore_o we_o say_v not_o necessary_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n dependent_a on_o such_o authority_n 20._o authority_n p._n 19_o 20._o than_o which_o reason_v nothing_o certain_o can_v be_v more_o just_a nor_o can_v that_o writer_n have_v express_v himself_o with_o more_o caution_n and_o guard_n upon_o so_o nice_a a_o occasion_n dr._n wake_v seem_v here_o to_o have_v apprehend_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o church-matter_n the_o management_n of_o which_o lie_v without_o their_o sphere_n and_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o their_o authority_n but_o no_o man_n live_v can_v have_v strike_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v not_o either_o very_o blind_a or_o very_o willing_a for_o some_o small_a end_n or_o other_o to_o misunderstand_v he_o can_v this_o mighty_a controvertist_n distinguish_v between_o deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v necessary_o dependent_a on_o the_o temporal_a and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_o independent_a upon_o it_o do_v he_o not_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v without_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o state_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o ought_v to_o forbear_v tamper_n in_o dispute_n of_o this_o kind_n till_o his_o judgement_n be_v better_a and_o his_o head_n clear_a but_o if_o see_v this_o difference_n he_o yet_o resolve_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o either_o because_o he_o have_v make_v collection_n some_o time_n of_o his_o life_n about_o the_o supremacy_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o give_v himself_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o or_o because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o writer_n he_o appear_v against_o represent_v under_o as_o invidious_a colour_n and_o his_o opinion_n load_v with_o as_o much_o weight_n as_o be_v possible_a if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a art_n though_o i_o think_v no_o very_o great_a share_n of_o honesty_n in_o his_o management_n it_o be_v true_a the_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation-man_n immediate_o after_o the_o last_o word_n i_o transcribe_v from_o it_o add_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v further_o that_o this_o society_n have_v a_o inherent_a and_o unalterable_a right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o every_o sect_n or_o party_n among_o we_o claim_v and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n but_o dr._n wake_n can_v not_o with_o any_o colour_n lie_v hold_v of_o this_o passage_n as_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o state_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v draw_v from_o other_o man_n principle_n it_o be_v a_o few_o line_n afterward_o express_o retract_v and_o qualify_v but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v what_o at_o the_o present_a we_o neither_o do_v nor_o need_v say_v notwithstanding_o which_v dr._n
decree_n of_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n for_o which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 1._o england_n canon_n aelfrici_fw-la can._n 33._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o have_v and_o have_v always_o have_v a_o particular_a veneration_n but_o of_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o synod_n can_v debate_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prince_n particular_o propose_v to_o they_o commend_v i_o to_o those_o he_o urge_v p._n 54_o 55._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o carloman_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o leptines_n and_o of_o arnulph_n at_o that_o of_o trebur_n the_o first_o of_o these_o say_v he_o have_v call_v his_o clergy_n together_o to_o advise_v he_o how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o such_o decay_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n may_v be_v restore_v the_o second_o desire_n they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o think_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o man_n manner_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v these_o emperor_n possible_o have_v express_v themselves_o in_o word_n that_o leave_v their_o synod_n more_o at_o large_a or_o give_v great_a scope_n to_o their_o debate_n than_o these_o do_v which_o yet_o dr._n wake_n produce_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o particular_a point_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v these_o be_v ill_a proof_n indeed_o but_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o such_o bad_a notion_n shall_v ever_o be_v support_v by_o better_a under_o the_o prince_n power_n of_o suggest_v any_o subject_a of_o debate_n to_o a_o synod_n i_o comprehend_v also_o his_o power_n of_o propose_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o for_o that_o too_o he_o have_v sometime_o do_v but_o without_o confine_v they_o to_o pass_v such_o canon_n in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v which_o i_o conceive_v he_o have_v never_o do_v nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v though_o dr._n wake_v give_v we_o very_o broad_a hint_n that_o he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o to_o that_o end_n produce_v the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o marcian_n deliver_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n ready_o draw_v up_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o and_o they_o all_o he_o say_v give_v their_o unanimous_a assent_n to_o they_o 65._o they_o p._n 65._o but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o as_o he_o may_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o such_o a_o mix_a nature_n as_o make_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v in_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o inform_v we_o with_o what_o word_n of_o high_a respect_n and_o deference_n he_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o point_n which_o in_o honour_n to_o your_o reverence_n we_o have_v reserve_v for_o you_o judge_v it_o fit_a and_o decent_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v by_o you_o in_o synod_n canonical_o define_v than_o enact_v by_o our_o temporal_a law_n 6._o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 6._o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o synod_n pass_v they_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o order_n nor_o exact_o in_o those_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o one_o of_o they_o second_o they_o the_o second_o they_o put_v into_o different_a word_n without_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n of_o sense_n mere_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o keep_v free_a of_o a_o ill_a precedent_n which_o by_o receive_v the_o emperor_n form_n they_o may_v have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o much_o better_a proof_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o than_o that_o he_o can_v nor_o be_v his_o english_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n more_o to_o his_o purpose_n some_o of_o our_o prince_n he_o say_v have_v not_o only_o prescribe_v to_o their_o convocation_n what_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o but_o have_v actual_o draw_v up_o beforehand_o what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o be_v establish_v and_o have_v require_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o 110._o it_o p._n 110._o and_o for_o this_o he_o vouch_v king_n james_n letter_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1603_o together_o with_o which_o he_o send_v they_o the_o article_n of_o 1562_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o '_o they_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n actual_o to_o draw_v up_o beforehand_o what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o be_v establish_v by_o their_o synod_n because_o king_n jame_v send_v a_o message_n to_o one_o of_o they_o about_o confirm_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n which_o have_v be_v actual_o draw_v up_o by_o another_o convocation_n forty_o year_n before_o that_o message_n be_v send_v and_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o prove_v he_o add_v a_o second_o instance_n of_o it_o every_o whit_n as_o conclude_v as_o the_o former_a the_o same_o prince_n he_o say_v to_o another_o convocation_n about_o four_o year_n after_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n for_o sing_v and_o organ-service_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o cathedral_n church_n without_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o or_o no_o ibid._n no_o ibid._n he_o tell_v we_o not_o from_o whence_o he_o drâ—w_v either_o this_o or_o the_o former_a particular_a and_o so_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v how_o he_o have_v disguise_v they_o but_o take_v this_o last_o as_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o form_n or_o draw_v up_o any_o thing_n beforehand_o for_o the_o convocation_n to_o sign_n but_o only_o suggest_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o and_o of_o such_o a_o canon_n as_o if_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o agree_v unanimous_o in_o since_o it_o be_v only_o to_o confirm_v a_o receive_a practice_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v their_o approbation_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o dr._n wake_v be_v in_o this_o observation_n all_o over_o mistake_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v this_o another_o convocation_n from_o that_o in_o 1603_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o that_o in_o 1603_o be_v by_o prorogation_n continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o few_o page_n afterward_o 142._o afterward_o p._n 142._o nor_o can_v the_o import_n of_o this_o message_n well_o be_v the_o settle_v of_o sing_v and_o organ-service_n in_o cathedral_n church_n for_o it_o be_v settle_v there_o long_o before_o 226._o before_o at_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o all_o cathedral_n but_o many_o parochial_a church_n also_o have_v preserve_v their_o organ_n to_o which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o appoint_a hymn_n i._n e._n the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n perform_v in_o a_o artificial_a and_o melodious_a manner_n heylin_n hist._n of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 226._o only_o king_n james_n i_o suppose_v recommend_v to_o they_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o canon_n in_o behalf_n of_o what_o be_v hitherto_o authorize_v by_o practice_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n 80._o injunction_n sparrow_n p._n 80._o but_o this_o the_o synod_n think_v needless_a the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o so_o well_o establish_v already_o and_o therefore_o frame_v no_o canon_n concern_v it_o how_o ridiculous_a then_o be_v it_o in_o dr._n wake_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n without_o ever_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o or_o no_o when_o the_o event_n show_v that_o they_o disapprove_v and_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o canon_n in_o behalf_n of_o sing_v and_o organ-service_n and_o which_o be_v more_o bishop_n sparrow_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o neither_o if_o this_o message_n therefore_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o king_n power_n of_o propose_v it_o make_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o clergy_n privilege_n of_o deny_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n dr._n wake_n be_v endeavour_v in_o this_o place_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o vi_o a_o six_o observation_n i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o dr._n wake_v we_o weigh_v of_o manage_v this_o controversy_n be_v that_o those_o very_a act_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o support_v and_o corroborate_v the_o church_n power_n be_v by_o he_o perverse_o make_v use_v of_o to_o undermine_v and_o destroy_v it_o he_o find_v that_o the_o
other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v in_o a_o tittle_n by_o parliament_n so_o that_o they_o only_o enact_v by_o a_o law_n what_o the_o convocation_n have_v do_v 75._o do_v pp._n 74_o 75._o and_o again_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n on_o the_o first_o general_n council_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o unjust_a to_o say_v because_o the_o parliament_n impower_v they_o impower_v here_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n expression_n be_v not_o exact_a the_o parliament_n do_v not_o empower_v but_o approve_v of_o they_o some_o person_n to_o draw_v form_n for_o the_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enact_v that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o civil_a sanction_n that_o therefore_o these_o person_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o civil_a sanction_n which_o only_o make_v any_o constitution_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n give_v it_o another_o authority_n than_o a_o civil_a one_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o divine_n that_o compile_v our_o form_n of_o ordination_n do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n which_o do_v empower_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o holy_a function_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o expediency_n and_o reason_n and_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v though_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v oppose_v it_o in_o which_o case_n their_o duty_n have_v be_v to_o have_v submit_v to_o whatever_o severity_n and_o persecution_n they_o may_v have_v be_v put_v to_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n to_o set_v forward_o this_o good_a work_n than_o they_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o accept_v and_o improve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o add_v the_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o authority_n they_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o warrant_v they_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o prelate_n and_o divine_n make_v those_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o the_o ordinal_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n add_v their_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a on_o the_o subject_n 54._o subject_n pp._n 53_o 54._o i_o have_v produce_v these_o passage_n at_o length_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o light_n they_o give_v to_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v now_o concern_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a ordinal_n as_o for_o the_o general_n use_v they_o may_v be_v of_o in_o settle_v the_o dispute_n between_o dr._n w._n and_o the_o church_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o the_o obligation_n we_o be_v under_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o one_o antecedent_o to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o other_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o lordship_n state_n of_o it_o and_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o just_o and_o true_o 1552._o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n order_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n pag._n 191._o this_o act_n trace_v the_o step_n of_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n relate_v to_o holiday_n and_o order_v none_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a but_o what_o have_v beforehand_o be_v so_o order_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n only_o it_o add_v new_a penalty_n 1553._o a_o new_a catechism_n by_o the_o king_n order_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o schoolmaster_n ibid._n p._n 219._o this_o catechism_n be_v publish_v with_o the_o article_n of_o 1552._o and_o have_v i_o suppose_v the_o very_a same_o convocational_a authority_n which_o those_o have_v it_o be_v compile_v indeed_o by_o poynet_z but_o be_v say_v in_o the_o king_n patent_n annex_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o convocation_n itself_o or_o a_o grand_a committee_n appoint_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o its_o power_n be_v devolve_v that_o the_o whole_a convocation_n have_v be_v by_o these_o or_o such_o like_a term_n about_o this_o time_n often_o express_v the_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o margin_n purpose_n margin_n the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o act_n 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o be_v say_v to_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v style_v a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n in_o the_o article_n of_o 1536._o see_v they_o in_o bishop_n burn._n vol._n 1._o coll._n of_o rec._n p._n 305._o the_o convocation_n be_v express_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o most_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o article_n of_o 1552._o be_v in_o the_o title_n say_v to_o be_v such_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la and_o iâ—_n will_v scarce_o i_o think_v bear_v a_o reasonable_a doubt_n whether_o these_o article_n pass_v the_o convocation_n final_o the_o act_n about_o holiday_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o see_v it_o in_o sparrow_n p._n 167._o say_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o common_a assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n assemble_v but_o in_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o bonner_n about_o it_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o you_o bishop_n and_o other_o notable_a personage_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n in_o full_a convocation_n and_o assembly_n have_v for_o that_o purpose_n will_v evince_v and_o that_o this_o catechism_n be_v general_o understand_v to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n be_v plain_a even_o from_o the_o exception_n make_v to_o it_o by_o dr._n weston_n 19_o weston_n for_o that_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o late_o set_v forth_o call_v the_o catechism_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o honourable_a synod_n and_o yet_o put_v forth_o without_o your_o consent_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n â—ox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 19_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o plain_a still_o from_o philpot_n reply_n to_o that_o exception_n which_o discover_v also_o to_o we_o somewhat_o of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o convocation_n come_v to_o be_v entitle_v not_o to_o this_o catechism_n alone_o but_o to_o several_a other_o piece_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o committee_n only_o upon_o they_o his_o word_n be_v that_o this_o house_n of_o convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n although_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o house_n now_o have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o in_o this_o point_n be_v think_v the_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o nothing_o to_o have_v slander_v the_o house_n since_o they_o have_v our_o synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a â—0_n necessary_a abide_v p._n â—0_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o appoint_v this_o committee_n we_o have_v lose_v together_o with_o the_o act_n themselves_o however_o plain_o it_o be_v from_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n philpot_n make_v in_o open_a convocation_n that_o such_o a_o committee_n there_o be_v name_v by_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o that_o this_o catechism_n among_o other_o thing_n pass_v they_o and_o have_v on_o that_o account_n as_o he_o judge_v the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o who_o in_o this_o caâ—e_n he_o will_v be_v guide_v the_o church_n martyr_n or_o her_o betrayer_n and_o here_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la be_v very_o pat_o
to_o our_o purpose_n and_o ought_v once_o again_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o rest_n of_o dr._n w.'s_n particular_n be_v immaterial_a and_o need_v not_o stop_v we_o only_o on_o the_o last_o of_o they_o a_o line_n or_o two_o may_v be_v not_o improper_o spend_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o direction_n concern_v preach_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o arminian_n point_v these_o direction_n be_v for_o the_o silence_v both_o party_n and_o for_o prevent_v all_o innovation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n already_o establish_v and_o such_o direction_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n privilege_n but_o his_o duty_n to_o prescribe_v provide_v always_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o any_o such_o underhand_o view_v and_o aim_v as_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n represent_v k._n charles_n the_o first_o to_o have_v have_v in_o publish_v his_o all_o divine_n say_v he_o be_v by_o proclamation_n require_v not_o to_o preach_v upon_o those_o head_n but_o those_o that_o favour_v the_o new_a opinion_n be_v encourage_v and_o the_o other_o be_v depress_v 152._o depress_v exposition_n on_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n p._n 152._o i_o presume_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n nor_o a_o pattern_n fit_a to_o be_v imitate_v in_o succeed_a reign_n especial_o if_o the_o case_n ever_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o lordship_n further_o inform_v we_o it_o be_v then_o and_o unhappy_a dispute_n continue_v he_o fall_v in_o at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n beyond_o law_n the_o arminian_o have_v declare_v themselves_o high_o for_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o favour_v at_o court_n as_o they_o be_v censure_v in_o parliament_n if_o this_o be_v then_o real_o the_o case_n we_o of_o this_o age_n have_v reason_n to_o thank_v heaven_n for_o reserve_v we_o for_o better_a time_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o can_v never_o therefore_o be_v a_o recommend_a qualification_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v for_o extend_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n beyond_o law_n nor_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o court_n to_o be_v censure_v in_o parliament_n these_o be_v the_o instance_n in_o which_o dr._n wake_v have_v show_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o blast_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o order_n to_o assert_v a_o unreasonable_a prerogative_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o no_o good_a prince_n will_v thank_v he_o i_o have_v consider_v they_o throughout_o and_o have_v prove_v i_o hope_v that_o the_o history_n he_o bring_v to_o justify_v his_o principle_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o unjustifiable_a as_o the_o principle_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o deserve_v therefore_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o one_o another_o in_o some_o of_o these_o instance_n truth_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v come_v at_o that_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v miss_v it_o willing_o and_o to_o have_v judge_v it_o pardonable_a to_o pervert_v history_n a_o little_a in_o order_n to_o make_v his_o compliment_n with_o the_o better_a grace_n a_o principle_n familiar_a to_o the_o writer_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o i_o can_v show_v by_o some_o domestic_a instance_n but_o since_o that_o be_v not_o proper_a shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o foreign_a one_o de_fw-fr marca_n a_o man_n excellent_o well_o read_v in_o this_o debate_n and_o of_o ability_n of_o mind_n equal_a to_o his_o read_n and_o like_o dr._n w._n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o design_n of_o let_v the_o royal_a power_n in_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a while_o he_o be_v write_v his_o famous_a piece_n 14._o baluzii_n vita_fw-la petri_n de_fw-fr marca_n etc._n etc._n in_o principio_fw-la operis_fw-la de_fw-la concordiâ_fw-la sacerd_v &_o imp._n pp._n 13_o 14._o be_v name_v to_o the_o see_v of_o thoulouse_n but_o not_o quick_o settle_v there_o for_o want_v of_o his_o bull_n to_o obtain_v they_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n full_a of_o submission_n and_o respect_n and_o in_o it_o take_v occasion_n to_o compare_v his_o own_o advancement_n to_o the_o see_v of_o tholouse_n with_o that_o of_o exuperius_n former_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n who_o he_o make_v the_o same_o with_o exuperius_n the_o spanish_a precedent_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o parallel_n may_v run_v the_o better_o he_o himself_z have_v for_o some_o time_n preside_v in_o catalonia_n though_o he_o know_v very_o well_o they_o be_v two_o different_a men._n when_o this_o be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o oversight_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o art_n not_o very_o well_o become_v his_o holy_a character_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o objection_n and_o pity_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o make_v it_o who_o be_v so_o scrupulous_o silly_a as_o to_o tie_v man_n up_o to_o strict_a truth_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o and_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o history_n and_o a_o compliment_n so_o that_o with_o the_o writer_n in_o this_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v it_o seem_v a_o fashion_n all_o along_o to_o disguise_v truth_n and_o the_o bend_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o by-purpose_n be_v a_o try_a and_o approve_a remedy_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o bull_n as_o a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o false_a story_n vouch_v by_o dr._n w._n i_o have_v add_v this_o true_a one_o and_o shall_v it_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v very_o pertinent_a or_o entertain_v i_o have_v no_o excuse_n to_o make_v to_o he_o on_o that_o head_n it_o be_v but_o return_v he_o a_o freedom_n which_o he_o have_v often_o beforehand_o take_v with_o his_o reader_n i_o be_o sensible_a these_o reflection_n of_o i_o be_v run_v out_o into_o too_o great_a a_o length_n and_o shall_v therefore_o only_o name_v two_o or_o three_o more_o without_o enlarge_n much_o upon_o '_o they_o vii_o dr._n wake_v make_v no_o distinction_n between_o absolute_a and_o limit_a prince_n but_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o one_o to_o prove_v and_o justify_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o like_a power_n in_o the_o other_o his_o first_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o affair_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o german_a emperor_n and_o by_o other_o prince_n of_o narrow_a territory_n but_o not_o less_o despotic_a in_o their_o government_n as_o if_o what_o they_o do_v or_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v be_v immediate_o the_o right_n of_o every_o other_o christian_a prince_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o restriction_n which_o the_o power_n of_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v under_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o country_n but_o now_o shall_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o act_v of_o absolute_a authority_n be_v exercise_v by_o those_o emperor_n in_o state-matter_n and_o how_o their_o edict_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n will_v this_o plea_n justify_v a_o english_a prince_n in_o attempt_v the_o like_a thing_n at_o home_n or_o be_v a_o bar_n any_o way_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n indeed_o our_o author_n seem_v sensible_a that_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o very_o conclusive_a where_o he_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o own_o act_n limit_v themselves_o and_o that_o such_o limitation_n may_v alter_v the_o case_n mighty_o and_o make_v that_o lawful_a in_o one_o country_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o another_o 95._o another_o p._n 95._o pity_v it_o be_v that_o this_o truth_n have_v not_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n soon_o than_o the_o 95_o the_o page_z of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v then_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o withdraw_v that_o huge_a heap_n of_o foreign_a precedent_n which_o now_o take_v up_o so_o much_o room_n in_o his_o work_n and_o which_o will_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o sleep_v peaceable_o in_o his_o common-place-book_n without_o see_v the_o light_n upon_o so_o improper_a a_o occasion_n for_o shall_v what_o he_o have_v the_o courage_n in_o his_o next_o chapter_n to_o assert_v be_v true_a that_o by_o our_o own_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n at_o this_o day_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n 98._o synod_n p._n 98._o yet_o the_o power_n he_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o derive_v from_o the_o particular_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n not_o from_o any_o beyond-sea-custom_n and_o usage_n he_o claim_v it_o not_o i_o suppose_v as_o heir_n to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n of_o constantine_n or_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prerogative_n which_o as_o king_n of_o england_n he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v the_o power_n therefore_o happen_v to_o be_v equal_a here_o at_o home_n to_o what_o it_o be_v abroad_o yet_o there_o lie_v no_o proof_n from_o the_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o dr._n
wake_v it_o seem_v have_v different_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whatever_o privilege_n he_o have_v show_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o positive_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o result_v from_o that_o power_n which_o every_o such_o prince_n have_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o those_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o particular_a prince_n entitle_v to_o these_o right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o he_o have_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o act_n limit_v himself_o 95._o himself_o pp._n 94_o 95._o so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n wake_v we_o politic_n all_o king_n in_o all_o country_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o power_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n none_o of_o they_o be_v original_o limit_v or_o subject_v to_o any_o restraint_n in_o the_o arbitrary_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v please_v by_o after-act_n and_o condescension_n gracious_o to_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o which_o position_n how_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o original_a contract_n and_o with_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o right_n i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o three_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o entrench_v on_o their_o share_n in_o the_o government_n and_o on_o the_o fundamental_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o free_a people_n of_o england_n time_n must_v show_v that_o all_o bishop_n indeed_o be_v equal_a be_v the_o know_a maxim_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o which_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o all_o king_n be_v so_o too_o i_o be_o i_o confess_v as_o yet_o to_o learn_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o easy_a a_o task_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o prince_n have_v original_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o territory_n as_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n the_o scale_n of_o miles_n in_o several_a country_n be_v not_o more_o different_a than_o the_o measure_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o subject_a but_o dr._n w._n have_v breathe_v french_a air_n for_o some_o time_n of_o his_o life_n where_o such_o arbitrary_a scheme_n be_v in_o request_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o travel_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v put_v they_o to_o that_o use_n which_o a_o modern_a author_n denmark_n author_n moldsworth_n pref._n to_o the_o state_n of_o denmark_n observe_v to_o be_v too_o often_o make_v of_o they_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n fit_a method_n of_o please_a their_o sovereign_n at_o the_o people_n expense_n though_o at_o present_a i_o trust_v his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o season_n when_o we_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o subject_n when_o due_o inform_v of_o they_o whereas_o then_o dr._n w._n in_o great_a friendship_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o country_n assert_n that_o by_o our_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n at_o this_o day_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o plain_a question_n whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n together_o have_v not_o more_o power_n in_o church-matter_n and_o over_o church-synod_n than_o the_o king_n alone_o if_o so_o then_o can_v the_o king_n alone_o have_v all_o that_o power_n which_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v because_o some_o christian_a prince_n have_v have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v possible_a even_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o conjunction_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o which_o seem_v material_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o own_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o declare_v our_o king_n to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v but_o this_o canon_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n for_o out_o of_o parliament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o those_o emperor_n be_v in_o parliament_n he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o reason_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o parliament_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o particular_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n allow_v of_o and_o viii_o this_o too_o be_v a_o distinction_n which_o dr._n w._n shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o do_v justice_n to_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n be_v under_o the_o government_n both_o of_o the_o absolute_a and_o limit_a sovereign_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o limit_a sovereign_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prerogative_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o bound_n except_o what_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n prescribe_v the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o only_o on_o the_o king_n the_o limit_a but_o on_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o what_o be_v take_v from_o he_o therefore_o be_v not_o all_o throw_v into_o the_o prerogative_n but_o restore_v several_o to_o its_o respective_a owner_n and_o of_o this_o absolute_a sovereign_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n when_o christian_a to_o act_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o spiritual_a person_n and_o not_o light_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o limit_a sovereign_n be_v to_o steer_v likewise_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o he_o be_v also_o further_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v those_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o dr._n wake_v i_o say_v confound_v these_o two_o power_n and_o the_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o speak_v all_o along_o of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o in_o exclusion_n to_o the_o three_o estate_n have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n lodge_v in_o he_o and_o be_v the_o single_a point_n in_o which_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o center_a this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mistake_n that_o run_v quite_o through_o his_o book_n and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o overturn_v our_o constitution_n and_o confound_v the_o executive_a and_o legislative_a part_n of_o it_o and_o deserve_v a_o reprehension_n therefore_o some_o other_o way_n than_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o adversary_n henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v true_a in_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n lay_v claim_n to_o a_o vast_a and_o boundless_a power_n in_o church-affair_n have_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o convocation_n enact_v every_o thing_n there_o by_o his_o own_o sole_a authority_n issue_v out_o his_o injunction_n as_o law_n at_o pleasure_n and_o these_o power_n whether_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o not_o be_v then_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o who_o either_o wish_v ill_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o well_o to_o the_o reformation_n or_o want_v courage_n otherwise_o to_o bear_v up_o against_o his_o tyrannical_a temper_n and_o design_n and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o allow_v of_o by_o churchman_n because_o they_o see_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exercise_v as_o extravagant_a a_o authority_n in_o state-matter_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n however_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n together_o with_o those_o power_n that_o be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o â—â—â—st_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o never_o afterward_o reave_v but_o instead_o of_o it_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdictiâ—â—_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a â—rown_n of_o this_o realm_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o the_o queen_n enable_v to_o exercise_v it_o by_o a_o commissioner_n or_o commissioner_n this_o power_n continue_v no_o doubt_n in_o â—he_n imperial_a crown_n but_o can_v be_v exert_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o parliament_n now_o since_o the_o â—igh_a commission_n court_n be_v take_v away_o by_o â—he_n 17_o car._n 1._o it_o be_v attempt_v indeed_o to_o be_v
191._o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1597._o bear_v this_o title_n capitula_fw-la sive_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la per_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o reliquum_fw-la clerum_fw-la cant._n provinciae_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n congregatos_fw-la tractatae_fw-la ac_fw-la posteà _fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la approbatae_fw-la &_o confirmatae_fw-la &_o utrique_fw-la provinciae_fw-la tam_fw-la cant._n quam_fw-la ebor._fw-la ut_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la observentur_fw-la eà dem_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sub_fw-la magno_fw-la sigillo_fw-la angliae_fw-la promulgatae_fw-la 243._o promulgatae_fw-la sparrow_n p._n 243._o l._n m._n p._n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o slight_a of_o hand_n in_o produce_v this_o title_n for_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o comma_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o word_n tractatae_fw-la backward_o to_o provinciae_fw-la omit_v the_o word_n between_o those_o two_o that_o so_o tractatae_fw-la may_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o sentence_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v lead_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o original_a treat_v itself_o be_v as_o much_o from_o royal_a condescension_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o pass_v and_o promulge_v afterward_o i_o need_v not_o say_v how_o absurd_a this_o be_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a construction_n and_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o seek_v i_o shall_v not_o conceal_v it_o that_o in_o the_o manuscript_n collection_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v before_o the_o convocation-register_n be_v burn_v i_o have_v see_v a_o memor_n in_o these_o follow_a term_n lib._n convocat_n ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 1584._o usque_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1597._o fol._n 195._o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n to_o confirm_v the_o canon_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o writ_n of_o their_o desire_n the_o canon_n confirmation_n and_o a_o command_n to_o have_v they_o observe_v in_o both_o province_n which_o show_v indeed_o that_o the_o synod_n in_o 1597_o desire_v and_o have_v leave_v for_o the_o canon_n they_o pass_v and_o imply_v further_a that_o both_o their_o request_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v very_o probable_o in_o write_v since_o it_o can_v not_o else_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o ratification_n of_o they_o but_o what_o this_o leave_n be_v ask_v and_o give_v for_o whether_o only_o for_o the_o pass_v these_o canon_n or_o even_o for_o the_o previous_a treat_v about_o they_o appear_v not_o from_o this_o memorandum_n and_o must_v otherwise_o therefore_o be_v determine_v our_o public_a record_n will_v not_o ease_v we_o of_o this_o doubt_n among_o which_o i_o be_o tell_v this_o instrument_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o only_a way_n therefore_o we_o have_v leave_v of_o clear_v it_o be_v by_o a_o recourse_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v depend_v on_o evident_o show_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v for_o leave_n not_o to_o treat_v but_o to_o enact_v only_o and_o how_o authentic_a and_o significant_a the_o title_n of_o canon_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o next_o instance_n will_v tell_v we_o for_o they_o produce_v 37._o produce_v appeal_n p._n 24._o l._n m._n p._n p._n 37._o the_o title_n of_o those_o in_o 1603._o as_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o that_o synod_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o treat_v we_o allow_v it_o have_v and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o synod_n that_o ever_o have_v one_o from_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o down_o to_o that_o time_n l._n m._n p._n indeed_o have_v find_v out_o one_o somewhat_o elder_a for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o proclamation_n on_o come_v out_o 5._o march_v 1_o jac._n 1._o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o recite_v that_o the_o king_n have_v issue_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o like_a case_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v to_o make_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o this_o independent_a freedom_n of_o debate_n be_v not_o esteem_v among_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o church_n p._n 41._o but_o have_v that_o writer_n see_v the_o commission_n itself_o and_o not_o guess_v at_o the_o content_n of_o it_o from_o a_o recital_n in_o a_o proclamation_n he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n for_o they_o meet_v not_o till_o some_o month_n after_o the_o date_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o high_a commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a authorise_v the_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o proviso_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n 1_o â—_o eliz._n how_o be_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o what_o possible_a use_n can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o observe_v from_o hence_o how_o high_a the_o prerogative_n than_o run_v and_o what_o unreasonable_a power_n be_v claim_v by_o it_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o contempt_n or_o irreverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o that_o book_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o commissioner_n or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a ordain_v and_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o sacrament_n cap._n 2._o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o proviso_n king_n james_n in_o his_o first_o year_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o high-commissioner_n to_o review_v the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o they_o according_o make_v several_a material_a alteration_n and_o enlargement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o office_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o in_o several_a other_o rubric_n and_o passage_n add_v five_o or_o six_o new_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o last_o addition_n will_v not_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v in_o the_o least_o warrant_v by_o that_o proviso_n have_v the_o power_n there_o specify_v extend_v to_o the_o queen_n hâ—irs_n and_o successor_n but_o as_o they_o be_v lodge_v peresonal_o in_o the_o queen_n there_o can_v i_o presume_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o k._n james_n exercise_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o drawer_n up_o of_o the_o commission_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o and_o supply_v therefore_o what_o be_v want_v in_o this_o provisional_n clause_n by_o some_o general_n word_n and_o by_o a_o recourse_n to_o that_o inexhaustible_a source_n of_o power_n the_o king_n be_v supreme_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a which_o it_o seem_v be_v at_o that_o time_n conceive_v to_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enable_v the_o crown_n to_o make_v alteration_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o a_o book_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o authorise_v the_o book_n thus_o alter_v and_o to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o i_o question_v whether_o such_o a_o proceed_v will_v now_o be_v think_v legal_a but_o than_o it_o go_v down_o quiet_o and_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n so_o alter_v stand_v in_o force_n from_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o k._n james_n till_o the_o 14_o c._n ii_o when_o upon_o a_o new_a review_n it_o be_v again_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n i_o shall_v place_v this_o commission_n in_o the_o appendix_n xviii_o appendix_n n._n xviii_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o instance_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o prerogative_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o from_o thence_o cease_v to_o wonder_v that_o a_o formal_a commission_n to_o treat_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v first_o grant_v to_o the_o convocation_n a_o few_o month_n afterward_o i_o say_v first_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o any_o precede_a licence_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o in_o 1597._o only_a and_o that_o rise_v no_o high_a than_o a_o suspicion_n there_o be_v strong_a probabilitys_n against_o it_o than_o for_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v effectual_o remove_v dr._n w_n argument_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n take_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o convocation_n ever_o since_o the_o frame_n it_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o so_o frequent_o and_o with_o so_o much_o calmness_n and_o security_n that_o one_o less_o acquaint_v with_o he_o than_o i_o be_o
chapterhouse_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o reception_n for_o the_o convocation_n clergy_n 1421._o clergy_n see_v wals._n hist._n angl._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1421._o and_o in_o the_o 4_o h._n v._o the_o roll_n say_v le_fw-fr chanceleur_fw-fr per_fw-la commandment_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr assigna_fw-la a_fw-fr les_fw-fr ditz_fw-fr chivaler_n citizein_n &_o burgeoises_n une_fw-fr maison_fw-fr appellee_fw-mi le_fw-fr froitour_n dedeinz_fw-fr l'abbee_n de_fw-fr westminster_n a_o tenir_fw-fr en_fw-fr yâ—elle_fw-fr leur_fw-fr counseilles_n &_o assemblees_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o h._n vi_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o commons_o ordinary_o sit_v usitata_fw-la sit_v the_o roll_n go_v further_a and_o say_v eorum_fw-la domus_fw-la communis_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la usitata_fw-la in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n petyt_n print_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n 100_o burnet_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o coll._n of_o rec._n p._n 100_o but_o though_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n puzzle_v he_o yet_o the_o time_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o for_o as_o to_o that_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o meet_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a in_o parliament_n time_n come_v together_o heretofore_o on_o some_o other_o day_n than_o that_o on_o which_o the_o parliament_n begin_v 224._o begin_v p._n 224._o he_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o a_o late_a too_o and_o that_o the_o custom_n for_o a_o age_n and_o half_n be_v for_o they_o to_o assemble_v the_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n this_o usage_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o viii_o the_o and_o be_v then_o often_o practise_v but_o not_o regular_o fix_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o late_a revolution_n it_o hold_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation-writ_n have_v summon_v to_o the_o very_a same_o day_n which_o have_v join_v these_o two_o body_n yet_o more_o close_o than_o former_o in_o their_o summons_n though_o their_o assembly_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v more_o than_o ever_o divide_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n therefore_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o h._n the_o viii_n reign_n for_o the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n 213._o parliament_n vol._n 1._o p._n 213._o for_o beside_o that_o it_o sometime_o meet_v before_o it_o for_o instance_n in_o 1511_o 2._o the_o convocation_n come_v together_o feb._n 2._o castello_n 2._o registr_n hadr._n de_fw-fr castello_n the_o parliament_n not_o till_o feb._n 4._o the_o 4._o dâ—gd_v summ._fw-la 3_o h._n 8_o the_o the_o very_a instance_n upon_o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v this_o observation_n destroy_v it_o for_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1536._o begin_v june_n 9_o the_o the_o parliament_n june_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o indeed_o near_o half_a the_o convocation_n in_o that_o prince_n time_n meet_v as_o they_o do_v till_o the_o present_a reign_n nice_o the_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o particular_o compare_v the_o date_n of_o both_o of_o they_o parliament_n meet_v 1514_o 5_o feb._n 5._o dugd._n sum._n 1515_o nou._n 12._o ibid._n 1536_o june_n 8._o ibid._n 1540_o apr._n 12._o bp._n burnet_n v._n 1._o p._n 274._o 1544_o 5_o jan._n 30._o dugd._n 1545_o nou._n 23._o ibid._n 1546_o 7_o jan._n 14._o ibid._n convocation_n meet_v feb._n 6._o registr_n warham_n nou._n 13._o registr_n hadr._n de_fw-fr cast._n june_n 9_o ibid._n apr._n 13._o registr_n cranmer_n jan._n 31._o ibid._n nou._n 24._o ibid._n jan._n 15._o ibid._n and_o the_o same_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v often_o also_o observe_v both_o in_o prorogue_v and_o dissolve_v that_o prince_n convocation_n and_o parliament_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v convene_v dr._n w._n afford_v we_o as_o little_a light_n in_o that_o point_n too_o as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o 1393._o our_o archbishop_n leave_v off_o to_o summon_v convocation_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o call_v they_o only_o at_o the_o king_n command_n 241._o command_n pp._n 240_o 241._o but_o in_o this_o account_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o altogether_o satisfy_v have_v he_o any_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o as_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o archbishop_n after_o this_o time_n summon_v convocation_n frequent_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o point_n of_o law_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n as_o before_o it_o there_o be_v no_o clause_n or_o word_n in_o that_o act_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o this_o particular_a indeed_o have_v the_o archbishop_n whenever_o he_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v do_v it_o by_o a_o legatin_a authority_n as_o dr._n w._n represent_v he_o to_o have_v do_v 199._o do_v p._n 241_o 199._o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o praemunire_n act_n may_v have_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o this_o be_v another_o of_o dr._n w_n mistake_n for_o the_o archbishop_n need_v no_o help_n from_o his_o legatin_a character_n to_o convene_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o impower_v to_o do_v as_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o according_o by_o this_o metropolitical_a power_n the_o archbishop_n all_o along_o call_v provincial_a council_n before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n which_o from_o st._n austin_n down_o to_o theobald_n say_v some_o 127._o some_o ant._n brit._n p._n 127._o to_o william_n the_o corboyl_n say_v other_o 1663._o other_o gervasii_fw-la act_n pont_n cant._n x_o script_n col_fw-fr 1663._o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o indeed_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a character_n summon_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n 1127._o province_n ibid._n &_o continuator_fw-la florentii_fw-la wig._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1127._o to_o his_o council_n and_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n hubert_n successor_n hubert_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v get_v the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la for_o ever_o annex_v to_o his_o see_n do_v jure_fw-la legationis_fw-la visit_v york_n province_n 1195._o province_n hoveden_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1195._o and_o in_o order_n to_o these_o extraprovincial_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o legatine_n authority_n be_v indeed_o needful_a for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v solemn_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o lanfrank_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 685._o kingdom_n diceto_fw-la de_fw-la archi._n cant._n p._n 685._o that_o the_o see_v of_o york_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o cant._n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o one_o obey_v the_o conciliary_a summons_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o decision_n long_o observe_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n soon_o find_v mean_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o to_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o his_o see_n but_o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o metropolitical_a power_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n together_o at_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n have_v no_o more_o want_n of_o a_o legatine_n character_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o than_o a_o private_a bishop_n have_v or_o now_o have_v for_o summon_v a_o diocesan_n synod_n nor_o be_v it_o as_o the_o law_n then_o stand_v any_o more_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n dr._n w._n therefore_o be_v not_o very_o kind_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o archbishop_n nor_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o this_o church_n when_o he_o assert_n that_o all_o those_o synod_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a call_v without_o a_o writ_n from_o the_o king_n be_v legatine_n and_o upon_o that_o notion_n date_n the_o disuse_n of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o frequency_n from_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n which_o do_v no_o way_n and_o can_v no_o way_n affect_v they_o for_o after_o this_o statute_n most_o of_o arundel_n synod_n meet_v by_o the_o archbishops_n writ_n only_o as_o dr._n w._n 280._o w._n p._n 280._o himself_o tell_v we_o from_o harpsfield_n and_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o yet_o more_o authentical_o from_o that_o archbishops_n register_n yet_o remain_v this_o account_n of_o harpsfield_n put_v he_o upon_o fix_v on_o a_o new_a aera_fw-la and_o now_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o arundel_n time_n the_o king_n begin_v whole_o to_o assume_v this_o power_n and_o this_o he_o
conjunctim_fw-la &_o divisim_fw-la in_o their_o procuratoria_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v some_o to_o vote_n for_o they_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o the_o other_o once_o more_o the_o time_n when_o the_o crown_n begin_v to_o issue_v out_o writ_n for_o the_o convocation_n i._n e._n to_o command_v the_o archbishop_n by_o writ_n to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o province_n be_v another_o point_n which_o dr._n w._n will_v fain_o if_o he_o can_v determine_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o pitch_v upon_o a_o writ_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o 9_o e._n ii_o as_o the_o first_o that_o perhaps_o be_v extant_a 101._o extant_a p._n 101._o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o first_o he_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o 225._o with_o p._n 225._o which_o learned_a hint_n he_o take_v care_n also_o to_o inculcate_v often_o 100.103.225.228_o often_o pp._n 100.103.225.228_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v justice_n do_v he_o for_o the_o discovery_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o vain_a because_o neither_o be_v the_o remark_n his_o own_o for_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o grand_a question_n p._n 159._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v will_v he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o boast_v since_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o true_a one_o for_o there_o be_v several_a writ_n of_o this_o nature_n extant_a before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o particular_o of_o the_o 7_o the_o and_z 5_o the_o year_n of_o e._n ii_o and_o as_o far_o back_o as_o the_o 11_o the_o of_o e._n 1._o which_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o paper_n have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o even_o this_o writ_n itself_o be_v misdate_v as_o to_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o summon_v for_o whereas_o dr._n w._n say_v that_o it_o call_v the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v feb._n 9_o the_o parliament_n sit_v oct._n 16._o forego_v 103._o forego_v p._n 103._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o writ_n be_v date_v oct._n 16._o and_o summon_v the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v not_o on_o feb._n 9_o but_o jan._n 27._o i._n e._n in_o quindenâ_fw-la hilarii_n but_o i_o offend_v i_o fear_v in_o too_o nice_a a_o pursuit_n of_o his_o error_n and_o shall_v close_v these_o remark_n 244._o remark_n p._n 244._o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v he_o with_o the_o account_n of_o a_o convocation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o have_v be_v much_o misunderstand_v not_o only_o by_o dr._n w._n but_o by_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n too_o and_o even_o by_o our_o elder_a historian_n henry_n the_o viii_o the_o he_o say_v have_v call_v a_o parliament_n to_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1529._o he_o shall_v say_v 1523._o synod_n 1523._o april_n 15_o the_o 1523._o the_o parliament_n meet_v april_n 20_o the_o warham_n prov._n synod_n apr._n 22_o d._n wolsey_n his_o legatin_n synod_n command_v warham_n to_o summon_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o meet_v about_o the_o same_o time_n at_o st._n paul_n cardinal_z wolsey_z who_o as_o archbishop_z of_o york_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o management_n by_o his_o legatin_a power_n dissolve_v the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o the_o king_n command_n by_o warham_n and_o order_n the_o same_o synod_n to_o appear_v before_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o next_o day_n at_o westminster_n where_o have_v get_v a_o sufficient_a subsidy_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o king_n he_o soon_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n 244._o assembly_n p._n 244._o thus_o dr._n w._n tell_v the_o story_n out_o of_o antiqu._n britan_n my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n add_v that_o this_o dissolution_n be_v may_n 2._o and_o point_n to_o the_o writ_n of_o this_o date_n in_o tonstall's_n register_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o king_n to_o tonstall_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o cant._n prov._n to_o meet_v at_o westminster_n 20_o westminster_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 20_o but_o here_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n own_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n herbert_n 95._o herbert_n vol._n p._n 95._o he_o have_v not_o apply_v his_o ordinary_a diligence_n for_o the_o writ_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o his_o lordship_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o dissolution_n be_v a_o mistake_n as_o appear_v beyond_o doubt_n from_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n of_o subsidy_n print_v by_o his_o lordship_n himself_o among_o the_o record_n 8_o record_n vol._n 1._o p._n 8_o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n nos_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la cant._n prov._n in_o hâc_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la synodo_fw-la provinciali_fw-la sive_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la convocatione_n in_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la d._n pauli_n london_n 20_o die_v apr._n a._n d._n 1523._o inchoatâ_fw-la ac_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la &_o in_o 10._o aug._n proximè_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la sequentis_fw-la de_fw-la diebus_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la continuatà _fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v his_o lordship_n consider_v these_o word_n he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dissolve_v may_n 2_o d._n that_o it_o sit_v as_o a_o provincial_a synod_n above_o three_o month_n afterward_o and_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o its_o session_n by_o ordinary_a adjournment_n and_o have_v his_o lordship_n further_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o peruse_v the_o mandate_n to_o tonstal_n which_o he_o cite_v from_o his_o register_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o a_o dissolution_n or_o a_o reassembly_n mention_v in_o it_o and_o will_v there_o have_v light_v upon_o a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o mistake_a story_n for_o that_o mandate_n recite_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v send_v out_o his_o legatin_a summon_n concurrent_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o cant_n provincial_a citation_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n to_o meet_v at_o st._n peter_n apr._n 22_o d._n two_o day_n after_o those_o of_o cant._n be_v provincial_o to_o assemble_v that_o they_o do_v according_o thus_o meet_v the_o york-clergy_n by_o adjournment_n from_o york_n where_o they_o meet_v first_o march_v the_o 22_o d_o 15._o d_o see_v stat._n 22_o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o and_o those_o of_o cant._n by_o adjournment_n from_o paul_n but_o the_o clark_n of_o convocation_n for_o cant._n prov._n be_v to_o appear_v first_o before_o their_o own_o archbishop_n have_v bring_v up_o power_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o alone_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o cardinal_n issue_v out_o his_o mandate_n of_o may_n the_o 2_o d._n to_o tonstal_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v so_o of_o all_o other_o to_o meet_v and_o send_v up_o proper_a form_n to_o their_o proctor_n as_o they_o do_v i_o suppose_v and_o then_o the_o business_n of_o the_o subsidy_n be_v debate_v and_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o before_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o formal_a grant_n of_o it_o make_v afterward_o in_o two_o provincial_a assembly_n the_o common_a account_n therefore_o of_o this_o legatin_a synod_n be_v fabulous_a take_v up_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o too_o easy_o receive_v by_o josceline_n himself_o without_o inspect_v the_o register_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o archbishop_n parker_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v this_o story_n right_a by_o memory_n alone_o for_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o it_o happen_v have_v indeed_o the_o fact_n as_o it_o be_v common_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o be_v true_a dr._n w._n will_v have_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o history_n but_o as_o it_o real_o stand_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o writ_n for_o new_a power_n extraordinary_n or_o singular_a in_o it_o pool_n legatin_n synod_n be_v afterward_o summon_v and_o hold_v with_o the_o very_a same_o formalitys_n particular_o that_o in_o 1555_o by_o the_o act_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o cant._n and_o york_n be_v first_o convene_v apart_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v always_o use_v to_o be_v in_o parliament_n time_n and_o then_o both_o call_v to_o a_o exempt_a place_n the_o chapel_n royal_a in_o whitehall_n and_o there_o unite_v into_o one_o national_a assembly_n beside_o have_v cardinal_n wolsey_n by_o his_o power_n legatin_n dissolve_v a_o convocation_n call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v certain_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o among_o the_o 44_o article_n prefer_v against_o he_o in_o parliament_n 293_o parliament_n see_v they_o lord_n herbert_n p._n 293_o but_o it_o not_o be_v touch_v on_o or_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v there_o we_o may_v without_o further_a authority_n conclude_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o
but_o bishop_n and_o priest_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pertain_v unto_o 174._o unto_o hist_o of_o the_o ref._n vol._n i._o p._n 174._o they_o a_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o low_a must_v be_v allow_v considerable_a in_o the_o course_n therefore_o of_o our_o provincial_a synod_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n consent_n be_v expect_v and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la only_o but_o still_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o archbishop_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o decree_n and_o ordain_v which_o be_v a_o stile_n of_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o he_o here_o and_o beyond_o what_o belong_v original_o to_o his_o character_n indeed_o by_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o metropolitan_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o ordinance_n and_o he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o style_n and_o power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o province_n may_v in_o this_o respect_n run_v high_o because_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o something_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a 270._o simple_a quasi_fw-la velitis_fw-la say_v peckam_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n jura_n cantuariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la simplices_fw-la metropolitani_n limites_n coarctare_fw-la whart_z app._n ad_fw-la hist._n de_fw-fr ep._n lond._n p._n 270._o metropolitan_a and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o legate_n bear_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o character_n he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o decree_n and_o ordain_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o foreign_a council_n and_o as_o the_o king_n here_o at_o home_o use_v to_o do_v iâ—_n our_o elder_a statute_n and_o as_o these_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v use_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n so_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n be_v publish_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o the_o archbishop_n he_o also_o some_o time_n afterward_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o he_o as_o dean_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n the_o other_o bishop_n to_o see_v they_o promulge_v and_o execute_v as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v order_v to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o come_v at_o first_o and_o since_o by_o his_o vicar-general_n the_o sheriff_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hold_v council_n and_o make_v canon_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o king_n be_v or_o pope_n leave_n to_o hold_v the_o one_o nor_o be_v their_o authority_n requisite_a for_o decree_v the_o other_o the_o clergy_n be_v only_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o limit_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o their_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v revoke_v and_o annul_v by_o either_o of_o those_o supreme_a power_n the_o metropolitan_o be_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n 10._o law_n nou._n 123._o c._n 10._o where_o it_o have_v force_v oblige_v to_o call_v those_o synod_n yearly_o neither_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v ask_v for_o their_o summon_v such_o assembly_n then_o any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v now_o for_o a_o bishop_n convening_n his_o clergy_n and_o church-officer_n to_o a_o visitation_n not_o because_o those_o canon_n be_v above_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n but_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a the_o archbishop_n call_v they_o sometime_o at_o the_o king_n instance_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o a_o royal_a writ_n yet_o even_o then_o not_o in_o virtue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d writ_n but_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n by_o which_o also_o whether_o call_v at_o the_o king_n instance_n or_o not_o he_o always_o dissolve_v they_o and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o very_a remarkable_a proof_n in_o the_o last_o convocation_n under_o henry_n the_o ivth_o dissolve_v ivth_o hen._n iv_o writ_n for_o the_o call_v it_o bear_v date_n jan._n 19_o 1412._o it_o meet_v â—n_v the_o 6_o the_o of_o march_n he_o die_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o but_o the_o convocation_n sit_v on_o to_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o may_n when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v which_o though_o meet_v at_o his_o writ_n be_v yet_o so_o little_o think_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o it_o sit_v for_o near_o two_o month_n under_o his_o successor_n henry_n the_o vth_o without_o a_o dissolution_n till_o archbishop_n chichley_n time_n convocation_n be_v frequent_o hold_v even_o while_o parliament_n be_v sit_v without_o any_o other_o write_v from_o the_o king_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bishop_n summons_n with_o the_o clause_n praemunientes_fw-la after_o the_o 8._o of_o h._n vi_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o meet_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o that_o year_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v usual_o desire_v it_o to_o gain_v the_o parliamentary_a protection_n not_o as_o fuller_n idle_o conjecture_n 230._o conjecture_n ch_n hist._n book_n 5._o p._n 290._o and_o dr._n wake_v from_o he_o p._n 230._o to_o avoid_v a_o praemunire_n when_o they_o meet_v it_o meet_v mr._n nicolson_n eng._n hist._n lib._n part_n 3._o p._n 196._o say_v they_o be_v inhibit_v in_o their_o very_a writ_n of_o summons_n from_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n and_o for_o this_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o dugdale_n be_v summons_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o e._n 1._o and_o e._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v for_o dugdale_n have_v no_o writ_n for_o convocation_n but_o only_o for_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n come_v out_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o curious_a remark_n i_o have_v see_v many_o convocation_n writ_n but_o never_o that_o i_o remember_v one_o with_o a_o prohibition_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o writ_n be_v often_o send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o king_n forbid_v they_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o these_o prohibition_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v tacit_fw-la permission_n of_o such_o assembly_n provide_v they_o keep_v within_o their_o bound_n 371._o bound_n bishop_n stillingfleet_n be_v duty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n p._n 371._o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o certain_o be_v for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o king_n to_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o sit_v as_o their_o act_n in_o such_o and_o such_o instance_n which_o yet_o he_o appear_v very_o rare_o to_o have_v do_v and_o to_o have_v be_v yet_o more_o rare_o obey_v when_o he_o attempt_v it_o fortnight_n it_o the_o old_a instance_n insist_v on_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o geofry_n fitz-peter_n lord_n justiciary_a to_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o how_o it_o be_v obey_v the_o annal_n of_o lanercost_n in_o bib._n cott._n claud._n d._n 7._o declare_v hub._n arch._n cant._n celebravit_fw-la council_n contra_fw-la prohibitionem_fw-la gaufridi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quo_fw-la concilio_n archiepiscopus_fw-la subscripta_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la decreta_fw-la ann._n 1200._o the_o old_a writ_n produce_v be_v 9_o joh._n ann._n 1208._o see_v it_o in_o pryn._n 3._o tom._n eccl._n jurisd_v p._n 10._o whether_o comply_v with_o or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o it_o issue_v out_o upon_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n a_o three_o instance_n i_o find_v in_o the_o 41_o h._n 3._o rot._n cl._n m._n 6._o dor_n when_o the_o convocation_n be_v forbid_v meeting_n at_o london_n because_o the_o king_n have_v at_o that_o very_a time_n summon_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o that_o owe_v he_o service_n to_o attend_v his_o army_n in_o wales_n see_v the_o writ_n pryn._n ibid._n vol._n ii_o p._n 890._o but_o though_o this_o prohibition_n be_v so_o reasonable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o archbishop_n boniface_n at_o the_o open_v it_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o they_o among_o other_o item_n cùm_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la praelatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la forisfacturâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la terrarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la quas_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la tenent_fw-la ne_fw-la venirent_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la convocationem_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la factam_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la &_o deceat_fw-la &_o expediat_fw-la tractare_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la convocatione_n de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la prohibitioni_fw-la regiae_n parere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ann._n burt._n p._n 383._o it_o be_v carry_v that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v notwithstanding_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o roll_n of_o grievance_n then_o
sit_v afterward_o and_o act_v in_o convocation_n a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o procuratorium_fw-la for_o the_o parliament_n i_o have_v see_v as_o low_a as_o 1507._o and_o another_o of_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o premunientes_n by_o the_o bishop_n yet_o low_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o though_o return_v have_v then_o cease_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o enter_v thus_o the_o form_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v right_a of_o summon_v the_o clergy_n assert_v and_o own_a and_o so_o the_o state-end_n of_o summon_v they_o be_v also_o answer_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o business_n of_o it_o not_o in_o one_o body_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o in_o two_o provincial_a assembly_n this_o they_o do_v at_o first_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o crown_n rather_o than_o any_o express_a allowance_n the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n send_v out_o a_o provincial_a citation_n concurrent_o with_o the_o bishop_n writ_n of_o summons_n which_o method_n obtain_v and_o these_o meeting_n of_o the_o province_n be_v tacit_o accept_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o clergy_n resort_n to_o parliament_n it_o grow_v necessary_a for_o the_o king_n to_o employ_v his_o authority_n also_o in_o convening_n they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o archbishops_n discretion_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o such_o meeting_n or_o not_o and_o so_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v lose_v the_o clergy_n assistance_n in_o parliament_n this_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o issue_v out_o two_o convocation-writ_n when_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o though_o set_v on_o foot_n before_o yet_o settle_v not_o into_o a_o rule_n till_o some_o year_n after_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o than_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o due_o and_o regular_o and_o in_o much_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n take_v one_o instance_n and_o that_o not_o the_o early_o which_o may_v be_v give_v instead_o of_o many_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o his_o eighteen_o year_n we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v for_o the_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n on_o the_o monday_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v call_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n on_o the_o morrow_n of_o trinity_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o the_o say_a affair_n to_o which_o convocation_n none_o of_o the_o great_a prelate_n come_v on_o the_o say_a morrow_n of_o trinity_n or_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n ensue_v except_o the_o archbishop_n or_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bishop_n there_o name_v as_o the_o king_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v at_o which_o he_o much_o marvel_v as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n upon_o the_o day_n to_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o he_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n therefore_o to_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o say_a convocation_n nor_o obey_v his_o mandate_n and_o the_o king_n will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o himself_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o parliament_n nor_o obey_v his_o command_n 1._o command_n rot._n par._n 18._o e._n 3._o n._n 1._o if_o we_o supply_v this_o record_n with_o the_o writ_n extant_a on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o roll_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v summon_v here_o just_a as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o archbishop_n at_o the_o king_n order_n or_o letter_n of_o request_n as_o it_o be_v then_o deem_v and_o nostrum_fw-la and_o even_o by_o the_o crown_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o 25_o e._n 3._o a_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o close_a roll_n of_o that_o year_n recite_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v call_v his_o clergy_n in_o quindenâ_fw-la paschae_fw-la ad_fw-la rogatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la style_v though_o it_o run_v as_o now_o rogando_fw-la mandamus_fw-la and_o though_o the_o peremptory_a time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v be_v prefix_v by_o it_o and_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o punishment_n be_v order_v in_o the_o roll_n for_o their_o disobey_v the_o archbishops_n mandate_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n summons_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o language_n of_o popery_n by_o which_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o pretence_n to_o exemption_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v indulge_v in_o the_o form_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o effectual_o do_v which_o be_v to_o have_v they_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o the_o same_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n derive_v kingdom_n pur_fw-it treter_fw-la parlour_n &_o ordeigner_n ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr soit_fw-fr miet_fw-la affaire_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esploit_n des_fw-fr dit_fw-fr busoigne_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n be_v derive_v for_o which_o the_o parliament_n met._n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n but_o a_o method_n now_o settle_v and_o customary_a of_o which_o various_a precedent_n instance_n may_v if_o they_o be_v needful_a be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v a_o short_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n run_v more_o solito_fw-la convocari_fw-la faciatis_fw-la we_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v a_o writ_n for_o that_o province_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v for_o this_o only_o he_o be_v to_o convene_v his_o clergy_n about_o a_o fortnight_n late_a than_o the_o other_o province_n meet_v 16._o meet_v province_n of_o canterbury_n meet_v on_o the_o morrow_n of_o trinity_n i._n e._n may_v 31._o easter_n fall_v that_o year_n on_o april_n 4._o that_o of_o york_n the_o wednesday_n after_o st._n barnabas_n i._n e._n june_n 16._o and_o in_o this_o the_o way_n then_o take_v vary_v a_o little_a from_o modern_a practice_n which_o have_v make_v those_o two_o meeting_n perfect_o coincident_a but_o the_o ancient_a usage_n be_v for_o the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n to_o assemble_v first_o in_o order_n to_o set_v the_o precedent_n which_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o other_o province_n shall_v almost_o implicit_o follow_v and_o with_o reason_n since_o if_o the_o two_o province_n have_v continue_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n in_o one_o body_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a the_o york_z clergy_n will_v have_v have_v no_o negative_a upon_o the_o parliamentary_a grant_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o very_a unproportioned_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n when_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o meet_v and_o grant_v separately_z the_o crown_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o what_o the_o great_a province_n do_v shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o less_o or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o separation_n very_o early_o in_o the_o roll_n therefore_o this_o passage_n occur_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o noble_n the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o his_o absence_n shall_v require_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o north_n as_o they_o i._n e._n i_o suppose_v as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v do_v 18._o 13_o e._n 3._o n._n 18._o and_o even_o in_o church_n act_n as_o well_o as_o state_n aid_n what_o have_v pass_v the_o one_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o 1463_o we_o find_v the_o convocation_n of_o york_n adopt_v at_o once_o all_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o that_o of_o canterbury_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o receive_v 143._o receive_v memorand_fw-fr quòd_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la in_o convocatione_n 1463._o concedunt_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la quòd_fw-la effectus_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la provincialium_fw-la cantuar._n prov._n ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la tent_n &_o habit_n constitutionibus_fw-la prov._n ebor._n nullo_n modo_fw-la repugnant_a seu_fw-la prejudicial_a &_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la admittantur_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la prov._n cant._n &_o effectus_fw-la earundem_fw-la ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la inter_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ebor._fw-la prout_fw-la indiget_fw-la &_o decet_fw-la in_o serantur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eisdem_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la servandae_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la jure_fw-la observentur_fw-la registrum_fw-la both_o arch._n ebor._n f._n 143._o a_o practice_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v often_o in_o elder_a time_n repeat_v and_o we_o know_v be_v still_o
noise_n of_o thunder_n from_o above_o yet_o their_o present_a successor_n may_v not_o be_v ever_o the_o less_o dutiful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o much_o fright_v as_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n be_v more_o clear_o understand_v and_o much_o better_o secure_v upon_o the_o whole_a than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n commoner_n have_v all_o along_o have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n of_o be_v frequent_o assemble_v and_o particular_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n as_o often_o as_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v that_o be_v assemble_v they_o have_v ancient_o a_o right_a of_o frame_v canon_n and_o do_v several_a synodical_a act_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n without_o expect_v the_o prince_n leave_v for_o enter_v on_o such_o debate_n or_o make_v such_o decree_n that_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o infringe_v this_o right_n as_o far_o as_o the_o low_a clergy_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o that_o the_o limitation_n there_o make_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o archbishop_n of_o either_o province_n who_o be_v now_o restrain_v as_o from_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v so_o from_o pass_v or_o ratify_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o royal_a licence_n and_o from_o promulge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v no_o otherwise_o concern_v than_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o no_o canon_n frame_v by_o themselves_o or_o send_v from_o the_o upper_a house_n otherwise_o than_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o royal_a pleasure_n if_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o assent_n be_v not_o before_o obtain_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v therefore_o entire_o at_o their_o liberty_n to_o confer_v and_o deliberate_a even_o about_o new_a canon_n and_o also_o to_o devise_n frame_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n if_o with_o a_o protestation_n annex_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o intend_v nor_o desire_v to_o be_v enact_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n much_o more_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o they_o a_o liberty_n of_o petition_v either_o that_o old_a canon_n may_v be_v execute_v or_o new_a one_o make_v according_a to_o law_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o petitioner_n shall_v suggest_v or_o of_o represent_v their_o humble_a opinion_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o if_o need_v be_v beseech_v a_o redress_n at_o least_o in_o general_a term_n this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v their_o undoubted_a privilege_n and_o will_v be_v use_v by_o they_o on_o great_a occasion_n with_o the_o same_o prudence_n and_o temper_n that_o their_o predecessor_n be_v know_v to_o have_v practise_v who_o when_o they_o meet_v without_o interruption_n be_v so_o cautious_a of_o give_v no_o unnecessary_a trouble_v either_o to_o church_n or_o state_n that_o they_o be_v more_o complain_v of_o in_o some_o reign_v for_o sit_v still_o than_o for_o stir_v by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n see_v that_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o clergy_n not_o meet_v because_o when_o meet_v and_o form_v into_o a_o body_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v a_o strange_a one_o for_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o never_o so_o strict_o in_o their_o decree_v capacity_n yet_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o they_o can_v make_v or_o attempt_v a_o canon_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n proper_a for_o they_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o petition_n advise_v address_v represent_v to_o give_v their_o judgement_n where_o it_o may_v be_v desire_v or_o their_o censure_n where_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a be_v it_o nothing_o with_o a_o dutiful_a and_o discreet_a zeal_n to_o suggest_v the_o fit_a method_n of_o secure_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o prevent_v the_o revival_n of_o old_a heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o new_a one_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o do_v that_o which_o ancient_o when_o bill_n begin_v by_o petition_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o legislature_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o i_o have_v think_v that_o while_o they_o have_v this_o at_o least_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o do_v they_o have_v not_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o a_o very_a great_a and_o necessary_a work_n and_o whether_o such_o application_n be_v necessary_a shall_v i_o suppose_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o convocation_n itself_o to_o determine_v though_o other_o afterward_o may_v either_o second_o or_o reject_v these_o application_n who_o may_v in_o these_o case_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v but_o not_o of_o prejudging_a the_o action_n of_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n much_o less_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o precondemn_v the_o very_a be_v of_o such_o a_o assembly_n because_o they_o foresee_v not_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o it_o in_o truth_n whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v of_o the_o convocation_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o their_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o meet_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o can_v when_o meet_v do_v something_o and_o that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o oppose_v their_o meeting_n be_v themselves_o of_o that_o opinion_n for_o be_v their_o mouth_n real_o shut_v and_o their_o hand_n tie_v to_o that_o degree_n they_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v there_o can_v certain_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o trust_v such_o a_o harmless_a body_n of_o man_n together_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o break_v through_o ancient_n and_o receive_a practice_n in_o order_n to_o prevent_v their_o assemble_v the_o innovation_n make_v in_o these_o matter_n have_v begin_v within_o these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o adjourn_v convocation_n a_o few_o day_n after_o they_o have_v meet_v and_o sit_v when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o business_n to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o till_o this_o time_n know_v that_o a_o convocation_n be_v adjourn_v before_o it_o sit_v that_o be_v indeed_o before_o it_o be_v a_o convocation_n this_o new_a practice_n which_o dr._n wake_v in_o my_o opinion_n by_o as_o new_a law_n justify_v we_o know_v the_o date_n of_o and_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o obviate_v it_o while_o it_o be_v new_a and_o to_o take_v some_o care_n that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v a_o quiet_a prescription_n the_o clergy_n betray_v their_o privilege_n if_o they_o lie_v still_o under_o the_o publication_n of_o such_o oppressive_a scheme_n without_o as_o open_v a_o disavowal_n of_o they_o and_o without_o express_v their_o detestation_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o publisher_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v use_v as_o ill_o as_o their_o open_a adversary_n or_o their_o false_a friend_n will_v have_v they_o use_v if_o they_o can_v suffer_v their_o most_o valuable_a right_o to_o be_v thus_o tear_v from_o they_o in_o print_n without_o the_o least_o struggle_v for_o it_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v consent_v to_o the_o rape_n who_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o when_o help_n be_v near_o and_o be_v order_v therefore_o to_o be_v stone_v together_o with_o her_o ravisher_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o it_o her_o true_a son_n be_v they_o as_o rash_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v will_v ever_o this_o have_v show_v themselves_o against_o this_o new_a advocate_n in_o a_o more_o open_a manner_n and_o in_o somewhat_o great_a number_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o may_v perhaps_o for_o that_o end_n can_v they_o not_o otherwise_o be_v hear_v have_v interpose_v a_o subscribe_v protestation_n from_o their_o whole_a body_n but_o if_o this_o way_n of_o gather_v scatter_v hand_n will_v seem_v disorderly_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o character_n and_o prove_v dangerous_a it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o person_n engage_v in_o it_o the_o more_o reason_n still_o have_v they_o to_o esteem_v and_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v legal_o assemble_v and_o put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a due_o and_o safe_o to_o make_v their_o just_a complaint_n and_o represent_v their_o grievance_n chap._n iu._n have_v large_o show_v what_o the_o two_o great_a convocation-rights_a be_v which_o i_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o withal_o offer_v the_o several_a chief_a evidence_n and_o proof_n on_o which_o i_o build_v they_o my_o method_n lay_v down_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o exception_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o claim_n by_o
congregati_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ea_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la salutiferâ_fw-la collatione_fw-la requirunt_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la directionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la obtineant_fw-la he_o restore_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o use_v of_o council_n both_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o country_n by_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o arian_n prince_n as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v usual_o lose_v together_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o order_v his_o bishop_n to_o meet_v which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o provincial_o for_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v then_o under_o one_o metropolitan_a be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o after_o so_o long_a a_o intermission_n the_o first_o provincial_a synod_n that_o meet_v shall_v grateful_o own_v that_o prince_n favour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o encourage_v to_o assemble_v which_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o declare_v also_o that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o meet_v and_o that_o their_o be_v debar_v of_o that_o right_o be_v a_o violence_n upon_o '_o they_o the_o council_n of_o lugo_n afterward_o which_o sit_v in_o 569_o or_o thereabouts_o not_o as_o dr._n wake_n say_v 23._o say_v p._n 23._o in_o 607_o mistake_v gross_o the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la for_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n profess_v itself_o to_o have_v meet_v at_o the_o command_n of_o theodimirus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n the_o erect_v the_o see_v of_o lugo_n into_o a_o archbishopric_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v near_o interest_v and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v concur_v but_o after_o that_o be_v over_o the_o two_o metropolitan_o of_o braga_n and_o lugo_n convene_v their_o provincial_a synod_n apart_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o without_o the_o king_n order_n as_o far_o as_o appear_v and_o need_v his_o command_n only_o to_o unite_v these_o two_o synod_n into_o one_o national_a assembly_n as_o to_o the_o seven_o burgundian_n synod_n who_o act_n he_o say_v avow_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o meet_v 24._o meet_v p._n 24._o though_o he_o will_v insinuate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o affirm_v any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v provincial_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o stay_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o that_o five_o of_o they_o be_v not_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o the_o two_o other_o be_v if_o not_o more_o than_o provincial_a yet_o at_o least_o extraordinary_a it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o prove_v when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o which_o he_o give_v up_o and_o which_o he_o insist_o on_o but_o pag._n 35._o he_o profess_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o lesser_a synod_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o instance_n he_o choose_v to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o wolfolendus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bourge_n summon_v a_o provincial_a council_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n yet_o have_v neglect_v to_o consult_v the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o it_o we_o find_v sigebert_n for_o that_o reason_n alone_o forbid_v his_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o it_o this_o story_n indeed_o will_v be_v something_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v it_o right_o represent_v but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o insincere_a than_o his_o manner_n of_o tell_v it_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o account_n which_o de_n marca_n have_v give_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n l._n vi_o c._n 19_o sect._n 5._o there_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o bourge_v of_o which_o wolfolendus_fw-la be_v archbishop_n be_v in_o clovis_n realm_n neustria_n not_o in_o sigebert_n austrasia_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n that_o he_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o austrasian_a bishop_n design_v to_o come_v with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n into_o some_o city_n of_o austrasia_n to_o have_v a_o meeting_n there_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o pretend_v to_o do_v this_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o ancient_a canon_n without_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v sigebert_n in_o it_o who_o for_o this_o reason_n resolve_v as_o he_o just_o may_v to_o oppose_v he_o we_o see_v here_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o provincial_a but_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la of_o one_o kingdom_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o and_o this_o appoint_a to_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o prince_n where_o that_o archbishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n and_o without_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o what_o wonder_v if_o sigebert_n make_v use_v of_o his_o royal_a power_n to_o hinder_v such_o a_o meeting_n or_o what_o instance_n can_v dr._n wake_v have_v pitch_v upon_o less_o to_o his_o purpose_n without_o it_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v when_o the_o five_o council_n of_o paris_n he_o say_v have_v resolve_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a 36._o p._n 36._o that_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canonical_a custom_n establish_v in_o it_o they_o make_v it_o their_o request_n to_o lovis_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n that_o they_o will_v consent_v that_o at_o a_o fit_a season_n every_o year_n they_o may_v be_v assemble_v this_o request_n be_v again_o renew_v some_o year_n after_o in_o another_o synod_n thus_o far_o he_o be_v of_o our_o side_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o provincial_a synod_n than_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o their_o request_n in_o consequence_n of_o that_o decree_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n it_o follow_v yes_o notwithstanding_o these_o general_a permission_n before_o they_o do_v come_v together_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a warrant_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr one_o will_v think_v now_o be_v certain_o provincial_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o no_o less_o than_o five_o province_n as_o de_fw-fr marca_n assure_v we_o 2._o we_o l.vi._n c._n 26._o §._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o several_a metropolitan_o be_v now_o fair_o legible_a in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o act_n with_o which_o dr._n wake_v be_v usual_o best_o acquaint_v i_o thank_v he_o here_o for_o mention_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n for_o it_o give_v i_o a_o occasion_n of_o supply_v his_o account_n and_o of_o add_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o decree_n govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o pass_a it_o viz._n because_o if_o provincial_a council_n be_v hold_v annual_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v be_v support_v ill_a clergyman_n will_v be_v discourage_v many_o offence_n which_o escape_v now_o with_o impurity_n will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o many_o instance_n of_o church-discipline_n now_o supersede_v will_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v 26._o restore_v quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la per_fw-la unamquamqâ—e_fw-la provinciam_fw-la celebrata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o honour_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la vires_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la obtinebit_fw-la &_o impudentia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quae_fw-la passim_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonicâ_fw-la calcatâ_fw-la auribus_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la molestiam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la ceâ—sabit_fw-la &_o impunitas_fw-la diversorum_fw-la plagitiorum_fw-la locum_fw-la delitescendi_fw-la quem_fw-la nunc_fw-la habet_fw-la non_fw-la habâ—bit_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la secùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la docet_fw-la incessâ—runt_fw-la ordinem_fw-la suum_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la servabunt_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 26._o which_o reason_n whether_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o expedience_n of_o convening_n frequent_o the_o synod_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n who_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n to_o determine_v these_o i_o think_v be_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o provincial_a council_n which_o he_o express_o produce_v as_o such_o throughout_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o most_o partial_a of_o his_o friend_n whether_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o countenance_n that_o extravagant_a principle_n which_o he_o set_v up_o for_o that_o the_o call_v or_o not_o call_v of_o convocation_n i._n e._n provincial_a synod_n the_o allow_v or_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o sit_v be_v a_o thing_n always_o at_o the_o free_a and_o absolute_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n even_o where_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o
perpetual_a law_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o wrong_v he_o in_o represent_v this_o as_o the_o design_n of_o that_o large_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o council_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o beside_o that_o he_o must_v either_o have_v have_v this_o design_n or_o none_o nothing_o less_o than_o this_o be_v of_o any_o service_n to_o that_o side_n of_o the_o debate_n which_o he_o espouse_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o very_a term_n in_o which_o he_o express_v himself_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o end_v he_o aim_v at_o though_o 34_o pag._n 34_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a first_o and_z after_o that_o several_z other_z council_n provide_v for_o the_o constant_a meeting_n of_o provincial_a synod_n every_o year_n and_o these_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n who_o confirm_v those_o canon_n and_o approve_v of_o what_o they_o have_v define_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v these_o kind_n of_o synod_n at_o least_o out_o of_o their_o power_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o we_o find_v they_o still_o continue_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o not_o suffer_v even_o such_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v without_o their_o leave_n or_o against_o their_o consent_n to_o confirm_v which_o he_o produce_v two_o oâ—_n three_o story_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v utter_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n and_o then_o conclude_v so_o entire_o have_v the_o assemble_v of_o these_o provincial_n synod_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n 36._o prince_n p._n 36._o a_o conclusion_n that_o have_v no_o premise_n nor_o any_o one_o clear_a and_o full_a instance_n in_o all_o his_o long_a beadroll_z of_o council_n to_o support_v it_o the_o doctor_n have_v kind_o prepare_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o expect_v digression_n but_o withal_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o nice_a manner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o not_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o altogether_o distant_a from_o it_o however_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n with_o we_o or_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o gentle_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o meet_v i_o here_o i_o have_v show_v nine_o part_n in_o ten_o of_o it_o i._n e._n whatever_o he_o have_v say_v about_o general_a council_n to_o be_v altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o other_o poor_a scantling_n about_n provincial_a synod_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o be_v real_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o only_o not_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o altogether_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o doctor_n must_v forgive_v i_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o historical_a unedifying_a account_n of_o his_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o honest_a confession_n of_o william_n caxton_n the_o chronicler_n the_o word_n of_o which_o will_v become_v dr._n wake_v we_o mouth_n as_o well_o every_o whit_n as_o they_o do_v his_o and_o i_o can_v help_v think_v that_o i_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o first_o chapter_n thus_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o reader_n if_o i_o cowde_v say_v he_o have_v find_v i_o story_n i_o will_v have_v set_v in_o it_o moo_o but_o the_o substance_n that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o know_v i_o have_v short_o set_v they_o in_o this_o book_n prayeinge_v all_o theym_n that_o see_v this_o simple_a werke_n of_o i_o to_o pardon_v i_o of_o my_o simple_a write_v and_o indeed_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v have_v be_v very_o ready_a so_o to_o do_v have_v it_o be_v as_o harmless_a as_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a as_o simple_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v hereafter_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o church_n right_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o oppose_v and_o disow_v for_o which_o reason_n how_o simple_a soever_o the_o performance_n be_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o i_o go_v on_o therefore_o to_o observe_v iu._n that_o dr._n wake_n distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o power_n in_o fact_n exercise_v by_o prince_n and_o those_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n good_a prince_n have_v be_v allow_v often_o to_o extend_v their_o authority_n in_o spiritual_n very_o far_o and_o ill_a prince_n have_v often_o usurp_v a_o authority_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o dr._n wake_v trouble_v not_o himself_o with_o these_o consideration_n but_o what_o ever_o power_n he_o can_v find_v any_o prince_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o have_v exercise_v over_o the_o church_n those_o he_o propose_v as_o pattern_n which_o all_o other_o prince_n may_v safe_o copy_n and_o as_o the_o true_a bound_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n when_o in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o convocation_n some_o act_n of_o they_o come_v cross_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_a than_o his_o maxim_n be_v that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v it_o 296._o it_o p._n 296._o but_o the_o most_o extravagant_a pretension_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o order_v church-matter_n be_v admit_v by_o he_o without_o any_o such_o guard_n or_o distinction_n without_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o in_o what_o circumstance_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o the_o do_v it_o charlemain_n in_o germany_n and_o recaredus_n in_o spain_n order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o a_o very_a high_a hand_n and_o have_v certain_o somewhat_o more_o than_o their_o share_n come_v to_o in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v tacit_o yield_v to_o by_o their_o bishop_n who_o see_v that_o to_o whatever_o degree_n their_o power_n be_v carry_v it_o will_v all_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o they_o do_v therefore_o must_v not_o because_o they_o do_v it_o be_v present_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o common_a right_n of_o every_o christian_a ruler_n but_o oftentimes_o a_o instance_n only_o of_o a_o discreet_a compliance_n in_o the_o clergy_n with_o such_o intrenchment_n on_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o good_a prince_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v entire_o in_o their_o interest_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o carry_v their_o prerogative_n in_o civil_a matter_n to_o a_o height_n that_o have_v be_v withstand_v and_o retrench_v in_o more_o suspect_a reign_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o english_a constitution_n to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o excess_n of_o regal_a power_n which_o have_v be_v wink_v at_o sometime_o when_o well_o employ_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o the_o freedom_n of_o parliament_n dr._n wake_v find_v perhaps_o in_o the_o act_n of_o some_o council_n expression_n of_o great_a duty_n and_o respect_n use_v to_o pious_a prince_n by_o their_o clergy_n these_o present_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o as_o authentic_a synodical_a decision_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n it_o seem_v do_v once_o upon_o a_o time_n tell_v charles_n the_o emperor_n 92._o emperor_n see_v p._n 92._o that_o they_o leave_v their_o decree_n to_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n beg_v he_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o amend_v and_o alter_v they_o ibid._n they_o ibid._n this_o be_v handle_n enough_o for_o dr._n wake_v to_o annex_v such_o a_o alter_a power_n to_o the_o kingly_a character_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o business_n of_o synod_n to_o be_v only_o the_o prepare_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n which_o may_v be_v improve_v correct_v enlarge_v shorten_v at_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n as_o in_o p._n 84_o and_o 85._o of_o his_o honest_a performance_n he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v himself_o and_o therein_o to_o entitle_v the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o a_o more_o extravagant_a authority_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o plenitude_n of_o power_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la exercise_v or_o claim_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o too_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v establish_v on_o so_o slight_a a_o bottom_n and_o of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v sufficient_o authorise_v it_o the_o doctor_n may_v remember_v when_o he_o write_v against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o late_a reign_n his_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o that_o weight_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o figurative_a apostrophe_n and_n rhetorical_a
invigilarunt_fw-la proferantur_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la domâ—s_n examinationem_fw-la subeant_fw-la synodalia_fw-la and_o something_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o statute_n i_o mention_v which_o enact_v that_o whatever_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n now_o appoint_v or_o other_o person_n hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n review_v faith_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n then_o to_o be_v review_v and_o lawful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n alter_v ceremony_n this_o to_o the_o ritual_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n limitation_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n etc._n etc._n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v here_o the_o word_n by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n do_v most_o natural_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o verb_n appoint_a and_o under_o that_o construction_n imply_v that_o this_o and_o such_o like_a committee_n be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o convocation_n as_o well_o as_o name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o certain_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o establish_v they_o be_v because_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v require_v as_o this_o very_a act_n speak_v ripe_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v define_v nor_o restrain_v to_o this_o present_a session_n or_o any_o other_o session_n of_o parliament_n as_o they_o must_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v only_o in_o convocation_n which_o then_o sit_v and_o rise_v always_o within_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n these_o committee_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o conclude_v final_o yet_o they_o seldom_o i_o suppose_v do_v more_o than_o prepare_v business_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o convocation_n when_o it_o sit_v according_o what_o be_v do_v by_o this_o committee_n for_o reform_v the_o office_n be_v reconsider_v by_o the_o convocation_n itself_o two_o or_o three_o year_n afterward_o as_o a_o manuscript_n note_v episcopis_fw-la note_v sess._n 19_o 21._o feb._n 1542_o &_o 43._o reverendissimus_fw-la dixit_fw-la regem_fw-la velle_fw-la libros_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la examinari_fw-la &_o corrigi_fw-la ubi_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la tradidiâ—_n hos_fw-la libros_fw-la examinandos_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la i_o have_v meet_v with_o take_v from_o the_o journal_o of_o convocation_n imply_v these_o committee_n indeed_o be_v speak_v of_o sometime_o in_o our_o statute_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o convocation-clergy_n which_o be_v partly_o owe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n by_o which_o the_o king_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n be_v say_v to_o do_v decree_n and_o order_v every_o thing_n though_o the_o previous_a step_n and_o resolve_n be_v from_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v withal_o not_o improper_a consider_v how_o much_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o clergy_n often_o only_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o committee_n and_o refer_v the_o nomination_n of_o it_o to_o he_o of_o which_o a_o clear_a instance_n have_v be_v give_v before_o in_o the_o request_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n indeed_o when_o the_o committee_n be_v compose_v of_o member_n from_o both_o province_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n realm_n case_n the_o act_n style_v they_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o both_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o this_o say_a realm_n it_o can_v not_o sit_v and_o act_n by_o a_o bare_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o legal_a assembly_n and_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o though_o both_o convocation_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o perhaps_o sometime_o name_v it_o yet_o the_o king_n only_o be_v say_v to_o empower_v they_o and_o here_o i_o must_v once_o for_o all_o observe_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o such_o select_a committee_n appoint_v or_o approve_v by_o convocation_n though_o do_v out_o of_o convocation_n must_v be_v reckon_v do_v by_o it_o as_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o its_o authority_n for_o so_o the_o way_n have_v be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o assembly_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parâ—chos_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v account_v to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o that_o council_n never_o pass_v or_o see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o that_o council_n have_v refer_v it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oxford_n 85._o oxford_n bp._n bâ—â—â—_n vol._n 1._o p._n 85._o and_z cambridge_z 87._o cambridge_z ibid._n p._n 87._o resolution_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o king_n henry_n first_o marriage_n which_o carry_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o university_n because_o draw_v up_o by_o committee_n which_o be_v in_o full_a convocation_n appoint_v by_o they_o nor_o want_v we_o precedent_n of_o a_o delegation_n of_o the_o power_n even_o of_o parliament_n to_o committee_n in_o ancient_a time_n for_o 1_o hen._n 6._o some_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v impower_v to_o determine_v all_o such_o bill_n and_o petition_n as_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o parliament_n 21._o parliament_n rot._n parl._n n._n 21._o and_o so_o again_o 6_o hen._n 6._o n._n 45_o 46._o and_o several_a time_n before_o and_o after_o and_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v frequent_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o parliament_n translate_v upon_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v something_o like_o this_o when_o they_o have_v so_o great_a pattern_n to_o follow_v and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o at_o his_o mercy_n than_o parliament_n be_v 1542._o the_o examine_v of_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o convocation_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o two_o university_n ibid._n p._n 315._o be_v the_o translate_n of_o scripture_n a_o work_n appropriate_v to_o synod_n as_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o 1534_o to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v have_v be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v put_v it_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o please_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o very_a synod_n in_o 1542_o comply_v at_o last_o with_o the_o king_n proposal_n i_o find_v indeed_o in_o some_o minute_n of_o their_o act_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o disagree_v to_o it_o 42._o it_o sess._n 9_o mart._n 1541_o 42._o but_o they_o be_v i_o suppose_v over-rulâ—d_a for_o parker_n account_n be_v only_o aliquandiu_fw-la quibus_fw-la biblia_fw-la transferenda_fw-la committerentur_fw-la ambigebant_fw-la 338._o ambigebant_fw-la p._n 338._o which_o show_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v soon_o over_o 1544._o the_o king_n order_v the_o prayer_n for_o procession_n and_o litany_n to_o be_v put_v into_o english_a and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o order_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 331._o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o royal_a injunction_n 48._o injunction_n so_o it_o be_v style_v in_o bonner_n be_v reg._n f._n 48._o then_o equal_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o need_v not_o therefore_o by_o i_o here_o be_v account_v for_o however_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o committee_n for_o reform_v the_o office_n or_o the_o convocation_n itself_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o compose_v the_o little_a book_n of_o prayer_n call_v the_o orarium_fw-la 1545._o orarium_fw-la orarium_fw-la sive_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la per_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la latinè_n editus_fw-la exit_fw-la officina_fw-la rich._n grafton_n 1545._o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n the_o year_n afterward_o 1547._o the_o king_n order_v a_o visitation_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o suspend_v all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n while_o it_o last_v vol._n ii_o p._n 26._o the_o king_n visited_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n recognize_v first_o in_o convocation_n and_o establish_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n
and_o while_o this_o royal_a visitation_n last_v all_o inferior_a jurisdiction_n cease_v a_o course_n as_o they_o do_v even_o when_o a_o archbishop_n visit_v 29._o visit_v pendent_fw-la visitatione_n atchiepiscopali_fw-la tam_fw-la suffraganei_n quam_fw-la inferiores_fw-la praelati_fw-la ordinariâ—_n suâ—_n jurisdictione_n abstinent_a omniaque_fw-la per_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la ejusque_fw-la commissarios_fw-la expediuntur_fw-la ant._n brit._n p._n 29._o but_o what_o will_v dr._n wake_v infer_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o king_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n which_o have_v be_v think_v regular_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o convocation_n why_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n wild_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v the_o visitors-general_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a body_n in_o england_n the_o homily_n compose_v ibid._n he_o shall_v say_v review_v and_o alter_v for_o they_o be_v compose_v many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1542_o as_o the_o act_n declare_v materiis_fw-la declare_v jan._n 1541_o &_o 42._o tractavit_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la de_fw-la homiliis_fw-la conficiendis_fw-la 16._o feb._n 1542_o &_o 43._o presentatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la homiliae_fw-la compositae_fw-la per_fw-la quosdam_fw-la praelatos_fw-la de_fw-la diversis_fw-la materiis_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o convocational_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v archbishop_n cranmer_n send_v they_o 1_o e._n 6._o to_o bishop_n gardiner_n require_v he_o to_o publish_v they_o throughout_o his_o diocese_n thus_o bishop_n gardiner_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n 1._o protector_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 1._o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v after_o most_o humble_a commendation_n to_o your_o grace_n i_o have_v receive_v this_o day_n letter_n from_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n touch_v certain_a homily_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1542._o agree_v to_o make_v for_o stay_v of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v then_o by_o ignorant_a person_n sparkele_v among_o the_o people_n the_o second_o begin_v thus_o i_o have_v receive_v other_o letter_n from_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n require_v the_o say_a homily_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o convocation_n hold_v five_o year_n past_a he_o do_v not_o allow_v indeed_o that_o the_o homily_n formal_o pass_v that_o synod_n for_o he_o add_v wherein_o we_o commune_v of_o that_o which_o take_v none_o effect_v then_o and_o much_o less_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n ne_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v but_o cranmer_n we_o see_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o think_v these_o homily_n sufficient_o authorise_a by_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1542_o and_o that_o they_o want_v only_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o that_o year_n but_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o homily_n when_o first_o set_v out_o that_o want_n be_v make_v up_o when_o they_o be_v subsequent_o ratify_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n 1562._o convocation_n see_v art_n of_o 1552_o &_o 1562._o l._n m._n p._n have_v increase_v dr._n wake_v we_o collection_n by_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o this_o date_n which_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v parliament_n he_o say_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o convocation_n have_v learned_o argue_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 16._o kind_n p._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o stat._n 2_o &_o 3_o e._n 6._o c._n 21._o do_v indeed_o determine_v this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n make_v the_o year_n before_o which_o arth._n harmar_n have_v print_v 170._o print_v p._n 170._o and_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n have_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o 50._o of_o vol._n 2._o p._n 50._o though_o with_o some_o mistake_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o his_o lordship_n make_v but_o thirty_o five_o to_o have_v affirm_v the_o question_n and_o but_o fourâ—een_o to_o have_v deny_v it_o there_o be_v many_o more_o in_o either_o case_n fifty_o three_o in_o the_o first_o and_o twenty_o two_o in_o the_o latter_a synodalia_fw-la latter_a synodalia_fw-la the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o prolocutor_n who_o gather_v these_o vote_n be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v io._n taylor_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n not_o i_o tiler_n who_o have_v be_v prolocutor_n thirty_o two_o year_n before_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1515_o where_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o 14._o he_o vol._n 1._o p._n 14._o with_o indignation_n for_o make_v a_o partial_a entry_n in_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o contend_v with_o the_o lay-power_n about_o their_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v no_o wonder_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n speaker_n to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n though_o have_v not_o his_o lordship_n thus_o judge_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o have_v think_v this_o entry_n impartial_a for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n because_o the_o man_n that_o make_v it_o belong_v equal_o to_o both_o the_o contend_a party_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o clergyman_n be_v so_o blind_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o order_n that_o no_o other_o tie_v or_o view_v whatsoever_o can_v make_v they_o think_v indifferent_o where_o that_o be_v concern_v but_o of_o this_o his_o lordship_n be_v own_o work_n be_v a_o effectual_a disproof_n as_o to_o the_o other_o point_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n neither_o do_v the_o parliament_n establish_v that_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o convocation_n for_o though_o the_o clause_n concern_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n by_o bishop_n cranmer_n i_o suppose_v novemb_n 24_o 41._o 24_o bishop_n burn._n vol._n 2._o p._n 41._o yet_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o table_n without_o be_v call_v for_o again_o till_o the_o clergy_n decemb._n 2._o have_v vote_v it_o in_o convocation_n after_o which_o the_o very_a next_o day_n synodalia_fw-la day_n synodalia_fw-la it_o have_v a_o second_o read_n 1548._o a_o committee_n of_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n appoint_v to_o examine_v and_o referm_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 61_o 71._o to_o such_o a_o select_a commit_v i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o reform_v the_o office_n be_v by_o convocation_n entrust_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o continue_v that_o business_n in_o the_o same_o method_n into_o which_o the_o convocation_n have_v former_o put_v it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o continue_v by_o this_o convocation_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o the_o bishop_n convocation_n bishop_n mention_v by_o i_o p._n 181._o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n for_o a_o review_n of_o the_o book_n prepare_v by_o the_o former_a committee_n to_o this_o purpose_n end_v in_o a_o address_n of_o both_o house_n to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o new_a one_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a bishop_n burnet_n 50._o burnet_n see_v vol._n 2._o p._n 50._o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n too_o who_o first_o produce_v that_o petition_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la it_o irenicum_fw-la see_v p._n 386._o where_o he_o term_v it_o a_o petition_n for_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o select_a divine_n in_o order_n to_o the_o settle_v church-affair_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a purport_n but_o only_o the_o result_n of_o it_o and_o occasion_v by_o it_o a_o new_a office_n of_o communion_n set_v forth_o by_o they_o i._n e._n by_o the_o select_a committee_n pag._n 64._o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o authorize_v by_o that_o convocation_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v consent_v to_o this_o committee_n however_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v soon_o afterward_o by_o another_o convocation_n which_o pass_v the_o whole_a service-book_n where_o this_o communion-office_n be_v with_o some_o alteration_n insert_v there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n all_o along_o in_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n history_n as_o to_o the_o convocational_a authority_n of_o this_o service-book_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o represent_v as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o committee_n 93._o committee_n see_v vol._n 2._o p._n 71_o 93._o only_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o parliament_n his_o lordships_n history_n have_v that_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o very_a omission_n may_v in_o time_n pass_v for_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v and_o supply_v especial_o in_o the_o present_a case_n where_o it_o will_v be_v natural_o enough_o conclude_v that_o the_o church-authority_n do_v not_o intervene_v if_o a_o church-historian_n of_o his_o lordship_n rank_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o
for_o which_o reason_n and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o point_n to_o be_v of_o importance_n and_o withal_o relate_v near_o to_o the_o article_n we_o be_v upon_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v some_o passage_n from_o the_o paper_n and_o record_n of_o that_o time_n which_o full_o clear_v it_o king_n edward_n answer_n to_o the_o devonshire-mens_n petition_n 666._o petition_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 666._o assure_v they_o that_o for_o the_o mass_n no_o small_a study_n or_o travel_n have_v be_v spend_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a clergy_n therein_o b._n therein_o p._n 667._o b._n and_o again_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o book_n either_o for_o baptism_n sacrament_n mass_n confirmation_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o our_o parliament_n establish_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n agree_v yea_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n devise_v by_o god_n word_n confirm_v a._n confirm_v p._n 668._o a._n the_o council_n instruction_n to_o dr._n hopton_n how_o to_o discourse_v the_o lady_n mary_n 701._o mary_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 701._o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v her_o grace_n write_v that_o the_o law_n make_v by_o parliament_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n mean_v the_o statute_n for_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v say_v thereto_o the_o fault_n be_v great_a in_o any_o subject_a to_o disallow_v a_o law_n of_o the_o king_n a_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o long_a study_n free_a disputation_n and_o uniform_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n consult_v debate_v conclude_v but_o above_o all_o most_o express_a and_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o assertion_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o edw._n 6._o date_v july_n 23._o regni_fw-la tertio_fw-la and_o enter_v in_o the_o register_n of_o bonner_n a._n bonner_n f._n 219._o a._n it_o run_v thus_o that_o one_o uniform_a order_n for_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v beyn_a and_o be_v most_o godly_a set_v fourthe_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o late_a session_n of_o our_o late_a parliament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o like_a assent_n of_o the_o bysshopp_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o other_n be_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o convocation_n provincial_a i_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o while_n to_o make_v good_a this_o point_n because_o it_o have_v by_o some_o be_v much_o doubt_v and_o their_o doubt_n have_v be_v countenance_v by_o the_o act_n 2_o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 1._o which_o establish_v the_o service-book_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n appoint_v to_o compile_v it_o but_o no_o formal_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o convocation_n that_o pass_v it_o and_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v give_v in_o this_o single_a instance_n will_v suggest_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o general_n and_o that_o several_a other_o thing_n do_v by_o this_o select_a committee_n be_v probable_o approve_v afterward_o in_o convocation_n though_o the_o statute_n and_o other_o record_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v seem_v to_o mention_v the_o committee_n only_o the_o convocation-record_n which_o alone_o can_v have_v give_v we_o full_a light_n in_o this_o case_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o chief_a way_n we_o now_o have_v of_o supply_v this_o defect_n be_v by_o parallel_n instance_n and_o probable_a reason_n which_o fair_a man_n therefore_o will_v admit_v as_o good_a evidence_n for_o want_v of_o better_a and_o not_o take_v advantage_n as_o dr._n wake_n do_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o record_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o christen_v because_o perhaps_o the_o old_a parish-register_n be_v lose_v this_o make_a way_n for_o the_o act_n of_o 1548_o p._n 93._o and_o 1551_o p._n 189._o he_o mean_v king_n edward_n two_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o establish_v the_o first_o and_o second_o service-book_n and_o way_n therefore_o be_v make_v for_o they_o not_o by_o this_o new_a office_n of_o communion_n but_o by_o the_o service-book_n themselves_o these_o i_o have_v show_v though_o the_o work_n of_o a_o committee_n yet_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o convocation_n approve_v this_o committee_n beforehand_o and_o confirm_v what_o be_v do_v by_o it_o afterward_o i_o have_v show_v it_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reader_n therefore_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o step_n and_o measure_n be_v observe_v as_o to_o the_o other_o 1549._o a_o order_n of_o council_n forbid_v private_a mass_n ibid._n p._n 102_o 103._o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o uniformity_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o the_o council_n therefore_o who_o send_v this_o order_n do_v afterward_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o to_o the_o lady_n mary_n 1551._o mary_n june_n 4._o 1551._o call_v her_o chaplain_n say_v mass_n a_o contempt_n not_o of_o their_o but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 709._o england_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 709._o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n order_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o a_o special_a committee_n of_o six_o bishop_n and_o six_o divine_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n ibid._n p._n 141_o 143._o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o council_n have_v already_o appoint_v this_o committee_n at_o the_o instance_n as_o we_o may_v from_o former_a precedent_n reasonable_o collect_v of_o the_o convocation_n itself_o then_o sit_v and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o convocation_n therefore_o this_o committee_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n account_n of_o it_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n say_v he_o bring_v now_o together_o by_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v a_o book_n of_o ordination_n 140._o ordination_n vol._n 2._o p._n 140._o the_o session_n be_v likely_a to_o end_v before_o these_o form_n can_v be_v prepare_v and_o the_o parliament_n pass_v therefore_o a_o previous_a confirmation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n in_o 1540_o 25._o 1540_o see_v stat._n 32_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 25._o dr._n wake_v must_v have_v a_o very_a uncommon_a way_n of_o argue_v if_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n power_n from_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o where_o such_o a_o implicit_a deference_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o to_o enact_v they_o before_o the_o parliament_n have_v see_v they_o and_o indeed_o before_o they_o be_v make_v dr._n w._n we_o see_v do_v in_o this_o and_o in_o every_o other_o step_n of_o this_o article_n appeal_v to_o my_o l._n of_o s.'s_n book_n and_o will_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o lordship_n name_n put_v off_o all_o his_o bad_a history_n and_o worse_a opinion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o to_o give_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o right_n reverend_a prelate_n clear_o express_v and_o avow_v in_o another_o piece_n engl._n piece_n vind._n of_o the_o ord._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n and_o with_o that_o to_o balance_v all_o these_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a authority_n his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o the_o english_a ordinal_n the_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o of_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v in_o it_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v indeed_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o desire_v that_o to_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o those_o change_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o convocation_n who_o only_o consult_v about_o they_o and_o make_v they_o and_o the_o parliament_n do_v take_v that_o care_n in_o the_o enact_v they_o that_o may_v show_v they_o do_v only_o add_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o they_o for_o in_o pass_v they_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n shall_v only_o be_v read_v over_o and_o even_o that_o be_v carry_v upon_o some_o debate_n for_o many_o as_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v move_v that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o the_o convocation_n without_o ever_o read_v it_o but_o that_o seem_v indecent_a and_o too_o implicit_a to_o
the_o end_n of_o lynwood_n from_o what_o copy_n it_o be_v take_v be_v not_o say_v but_o those_o copy_n which_o sir_n will._n dugdale_n transcribe_v into_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a council_n see_v p._n 320._o differ_v from_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o at_o least_o sir_n william_n be_v transcript_n be_v exact_a and_o to_o be_v depend_v on_o whether_o archbishop_n peckam_n find_v that_o the_o king_n have_v resolve_v to_o bring_v these_o proctor_n to_o parliament_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o prevent_v he_o by_o this_o constitution_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o to_o have_v their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n in_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v attempt_v in_o that_o parliament_n and_o be_v according_o carry_v or_o upon_o what_o other_o view_n he_o act_v i_o pretend_v not_o to_o say_v but_o from_o thence_o forward_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o proctor_n be_v constant_o return_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n parliamentary_a meeting_n and_o that_o pure_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a call_n at_o first_o though_o the_o king_n soon_o let_v himself_o into_o a_o share_n in_o convening_n they_o for_o in_o his_o nine_o year_n his_o and_o the_o archbishops_n authority_n be_v joint_o and_o interchangeable_o employ_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n signify_v the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o his_o letter_n mandatory_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n execute_v the_o archbishops_n mandate_n by_o his_o own_o minister_n the_o case_n if_o my_o collection_n deceive_v i_o not_o be_v thus_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o clergy_n be_v summon_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n by_o a_o injunction_n from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o which_o they_o be_v command_v also_o to_o meet_v at_o another_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o to_o do_v letter_n of_o citation_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o be_v by_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o several_a bishop_n by_o royal_a messenger_n this_o odd_a precedent_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o in_o the_o register_n of_o pâ—ckam_n 1281_o pâ—ckam_n the_o citatory_n letter_n be_v date_v kal._n apr._n 1281_o and_o the_o same_o formality_n i_o suppose_v be_v use_v in_o convening_n the_o clergy_n of_o york_n province_n who_o meet_v about_o this_o time_n at_o york_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o writ_n extant_a in_o pryn_n 275._o pryn_n eccl._n jurisd_v t._n 3._o p._n 275._o impowr_v the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n to_o collect_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n grant_v at_o that_o provincial_a assembly_n next_o year_n the_o prerogative_n get_v ground_n a_o little_a for_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n command_v the_o archbishop_n by_o writ_n to_o summon_v his_o clergy_n thither_o to_o meet_v coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la coram_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la duximus_fw-la deputandos_fw-la vii_o see_v app._n num._n vii_o ad_fw-la audiendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la republicâ_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o eye_v super_fw-la he_o ostendi_fw-la faciemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o person_n which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v direct_v to_o summon_v be_v only_a bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o other_o head_n of_o religious_a house_n together_o with_o the_o proxy_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o archdeacon_n or_o of_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v by_o a_o particular_a writ_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o afterward_o and_o require_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n which_o the_o superior_a clergy_n shall_v set_v according_a to_o the_o way_n sometime_o practise_v in_o former_a reign_n pref._n reign_n see_v a_o instance_n a._n d._n 1207_o 80._o joh._n in_o pryn_n be_v parl._n write_v vol._n 1._o pref._n so_o that_o this_o meeting_n be_v just_o such_o another_o as_o that_o in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n where_o the_o majores_fw-la cleri_fw-la only_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o synod_n call_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n by_o the_o a.b._n of_o york_n in_o his_o province_n we_o find_v the_o diocesan_n clergy_n appear_v and_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o laity_n of_o york-province_n under_o baron_n milites_fw-la liberi_fw-la homines_fw-la communitates_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la alii_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la comitatibus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la trentam_fw-la have_v also_o their_o summons_n to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o clergy_n so_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o writ_n send_v joint_o to_o both_o which_o be_v of_o a_o curious_a and_o uncommon_a form_n will_v deserve_v a_o place_n in_o the_o appendix_n retain_v appendix_n numb_a viii_o where_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v also_o another_o direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n who_o though_o meeting_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o york_z province_n yet_o have_v it_o seem_v distinct_a message_n and_o messenger_n send_v to_o they_o and_o make_v likewise_o their_o separate_a return_v see_v regist._n joh._n romani_fw-la ad_fw-la ann._n 1286._o fol._n 99_o regist._n grenefield_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1310._o f._n 180._o and_o something_o of_o this_o privilege_n i_o think_v that_o see_v even_o yet_o retain_v hitherto_o than_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meet_v national_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n seem_v to_o have_v divide_v sometime_o to_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o provincial_a meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n how_o the_o king_n be_v obey_v in_o this_o instance_n as_o to_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n appear_v from_o peckam_n register_n where_o we_o find_v his_o mandate_n ix_o mandate_n see_v app._n num._n ix_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n recite_v the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o command_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o the_o other_o mention_v in_o it_o to_o assemble_v dictis_fw-la die_v &_o loco_fw-la ob_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la de_fw-la expedientibus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la but_o with_o word_n also_o that_o intimate_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o hardship_n which_o this_o new_a precedent_n lay_v they_o under_o and_o which_o the_o clergy_n i_o suppose_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o severe_a upon_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o comply_v with_o it_o according_o there_o meeting_n at_o northampton_n be_v but_o thin_a and_o they_o break_v up_o immediate_o refer_v themselves_o to_o a_o full_a convocation_n to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o king_n demand_n till_o such_o a_o one_o be_v summon_v as_o it_o be_v soon_o afterward_o ix_o afterward_o see_v app._n num._n ix_o and_o that_o be_v a_o regular_a assembly_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n lond._n place_n nou._n templ_n lond._n at_o which_o and_o the_o authority_n archbishops_n authority_n the_o archbishops_n by_o which_o they_o meet_v and_o the_o person_n diocesan-clergy_n person_n totus_fw-la clerus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v i_o e._n beside_o those_o summon_v to_o northampton_n the_o archdeacon_n also_o and_o diocesan-clergy_n compose_v it_o the_o king_n business_n do_v there_o receive_v a_o easy_a dispatch_n have_v the_o king_n be_v write_v which_o call_v the_o clergy_n before_o his_o commissioner_n at_o northampton_n be_v obey_v ready_o the_o way_n have_v be_v open_v towards_o his_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o afterward_o to_o parliament_n but_o have_v fail_v in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a attempt_n and_o find_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n understand_v one_o another_o and_o be_v secret_o agree_v to_o defeat_v he_o he_o afterward_o go_v more_o round_o to_o work_v and_o without_o ask_v help_n from_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v to_o use_v only_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o according_o summon_v all_o the_o great_a abbat_n and_o prior_n to_o parliament_n personal_o as_o well_o those_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v of_o he_o by_o barony_n as_o those_o who_o do_v and_o the_o low_a clergy_n by_o a_o premunitory_a clause_n insert_v in_o the_o writ_n to_o every_o bishop_n at_o what_o time_n precise_o this_o method_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n i_o can_v be_v positive_a but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o year_n before_o the_o 23_o edw._n 1._o the_o common_a aera_fw-la of_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la it_o be_v practise_v peckam_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o winchelsey_n not_o yet_o return_v with_o his_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o see_v of_o york_n fill_v with_o a_o obnoxious_a person_n romanus_n person_n joh._n romanus_n fine_v late_o four_o thousand_o mark_n by_o parliament_n 141._o parliament_n ryley_n placita_fw-la p._n 141._o and_o on_o that_o and_o some_o other_o account_v 173._o account_v see_v ibid._n p._n 173._o now_o at_o the_o king_n mercy_n this_o lucky_a juncture_n the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v
give_v to_o they_o from_o the_o person_n they_o represent_v these_o run_v always_o in_o the_o same_o term_n with_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n and_o vary_a according_a to_o they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la only_o so_o be_v the_o other_o these_o instrument_n they_o exhibit_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o session_n or_o at_o least_o of_o their_o appearance_n there_o and_o memorandum_n of_o they_o be_v enter_v together_o with_o the_o other_o proxy_n by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v execute_v upon_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o obey_v by_o they_o a_o method_n not_o practise_v once_o or_o twice_o upon_o a_o exigence_n only_o as_o our_o adversary_n ignorant_o talk_v but_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o at_o least_o after_o the_o first_o frame_v it_o several_a time_n it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o as_o the_o writ_n print_v by_o pryn_n and_o dugdale_n show_v and_o sometime_o when_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o canterbury_n it_o for_o instance_n the_o writ_n for_o the_o parliament_n in_o quindena_fw-la purific_a 33_o e._n 1._o be_v print_v in_o dugdale_n p._n 45._o without_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la whereas_o both_o that_o and_o the_o writ_n of_o prorogation_n certain_o have_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o certificatorium_fw-la relate_v to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o procuratorium_fw-la to_o the_o other_o both_o enter_v in_o a_o register_n of_o henry_n the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o i_o have_v see_v either_o the_o certificatories_n or_o letter_n of_o proxy_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o capitular_a body_n or_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o meeting_n three_o or_o four_o of_o these_o for_o the_o convent_n of_o bath_n pryn_n 118._o pryn_n parl._n wr._n vol._n 1._o pp._n 116_o 117_o 118._o have_v give_v we_o as_o rarity_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v print_v any_o where_o for_o that_o which_o he_o mention_n out_o of_o selden_n be_v a_o deputation_n for_o a_o abbot_n only_o however_o in_o the_o old_a chapter-book_n they_o be_v very_o common_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o from_o thence_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o form_n of_o some_o few_o xi_o few_o see_v append_v numb_a xi_o and_o the_o date_n of_o as_o many_o more_o as_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o down_o to_o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n all_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v time_n i_o have_v say_v that_o this_o clause_n have_v its_o due_a effect_n the_o clergy_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o resort_v from_o both_o province_n to_o parliament_n of_o this_o the_o evidence_n be_v very_o full_a and_o convince_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o last_o parliament_n at_o carlisle_n the_o record_n of_o which_o ryley_n have_v print_v at_o length_n in_o his_o placita_fw-la parliamentaria_fw-la and_o among_o they_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o proctor_n that_o appear_v for_o every_o capitular_a body_n and_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n of_o the_o kind_n that_o be_v extant_a or_o perhaps_o preserve_v and_o the_o book_n where_o it_o lie_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o few_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o shall_v place_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o appendix_n xii_o appendix_n see_v num._n xii_o nor_o do_v any_o change_n happen_v in_o this_o respect_n all_o edward_n the_o second_v time_n indeed_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o favourite_n and_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o ascendant_n which_o archbishop_n winchelsey_n have_v over_o he_o after_o his_o return_n from_o exile_n encourage_v the_o clergy_n to_o slacken_v a_o little_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o this_o clause_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o once_o or_o twice_o under_o archbishop_n reynolds_n they_o attempt_v to_o free_v themselves_o whole_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lay-summons_n but_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o after_o a_o short_a struggle_v therefore_o soon_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o make_v their_o representative_n regular_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o throughout_o all_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o will_v be_v at_o least_o a_o curious_a if_o not_o a_o useful_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n to_o give_v ourselves_o some_o account_n of_o the_o step_v take_v by_o the_o low_a clergy_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o of_o the_o little_a variety_n make_v use_v of_o in_o convening_n they_o at_o this_o critical_a time_n in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o year_n of_o this_o prince_n when_o it_o go_v out_o it_o be_v comply_v with_o prioris_fw-la with_o vide_fw-la procuratoria_fw-la data_fw-la 3._o apr._n 1307._o &_o 25._o apr._n 1309._o in_o registro_fw-la henrici_fw-la prioris_fw-la but_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o fall_v off_o so_o that_o in_o his_o five_o year_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o insert_v a_o clause_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n into_o the_o two_o archbishop_n writ_n 78._o writ_n see_v the_o form_n in_o dugd._n summoit_fw-fr pp._n 77_o 78._o order_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n not_o of_o their_o several_a diocese_n only_o but_o province_n to_o parliament_n and_o here_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o that_o practice_n of_o a_o double_a summons_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o by_o the_o provincial_n and_o bishop_n writ_n which_o grow_v afterward_o the_o settle_a course_n and_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n with_o some_o small_a variety_n as_o to_o the_o form_n obtain_v two_o year_n afterward_o a_o new_a attempt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o crown_n to_o bring_v each_o province_n apart_o before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n out_o of_o parliament_n time_n but_o by_o writ_n in_o a_o parliamentary_a form_n to_o the_o several_a suffragan_n bishop_n and_o by_o other_o to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n xiii_o archbishop_n see_v append_v numb_a xiii_o order_v they_o to_o convene_v their_o clergy_n provincial_o at_o two_o different_a time_n and_o place_n therein_o mention_v prout_n in_o proximo_fw-la parliamento_fw-la nostro_fw-la apud_fw-la westminster_n habito_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la clerum_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la communitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la extitit_fw-la concordatum_fw-la obey_v concordatum_fw-la this_o refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o quindenâ_fw-la paschae_fw-la dugd._n p._n 95._o which_o be_v summon_v with_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o that_o clause_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n obey_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o be_v venire_fw-la faciatis_fw-la coram_fw-la dictis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la vestros_fw-la decanos_fw-la priores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cathedralium_n archidiaconos_n abbates_n exemptos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la exemptos_fw-la provinciae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o propriis_fw-la personis_fw-la capitula_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la per_fw-la dvos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la unà _fw-la vobiscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o the_o exempt_a abbat_n may_v be_v backward_o in_o obey_v the_o archbishops_n mandate_n they_o too_o have_v the_o same_o writ_n send_v they_o as_o the_o suffragans_fw-la have_v the_o clause_n praemunientes_fw-la only_z except_v have_v this_o method_n succeed_v it_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o clergy_n more_o effectual_o and_o in_o full_a number_n to_o parliament_n than_o the_o praemunitory_a clause_n do_v when_o meet_v therefore_o they_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o remonstrate_v against_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n never_o before_o practise_v in_o formâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la nunc_fw-la scribitur_fw-la they_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o total_a insertion_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v into_o the_o archbishops_n mandate_n as_o tend_v to_o a_o manifest_a subversion_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o desire_v a_o revocation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v resummon_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n by_o the_o archbishop_n without_o any_o interposition_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o remonstrance_n fourteen_o remonstrance_n see_v it_o append_v numb_a fourteen_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o old_a cotton-manuscript_n 5._o cotton-manuscript_n faustin_n a._n 5._o but_o with_o a_o false_a date_n for_o it_o be_v there_o suppose_a to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o convocation_n in_o 1322_o to_o which_o it_o no_o way_n belong_v the_o alteration_n this_o produce_v be_v that_o the_o next_o year_n of_o this_o prince_n reign_n but_o the_o same_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n have_v two_o several_a writ_n direct_v to_o he_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o the_o usual_a clause_n for_o the_o low_a clergy_n the_o other_o xv._o other_o see_v it_o
will_v be_v a_o very_a curious_a particular_a worth_a acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n paper_n instance_n see_v another_o p._n 31._o of_o these_o paper_n he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o know_a no_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n synodus_fw-la but_o that_o of_o a_o church-assemble_o many_o other_o way_n the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o synod_n have_v of_o employ_v themselves_o to_o the_o adtage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n too_o many_o to_o be_v enumerate_v and_o too_o well_o understand_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o if_o dr._n wake_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o his_o ignorance_n if_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v for_o a_o much_o worse_a quality_n but_o can_v this_o gentleman_n be_v in_o earnest_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v little_a else_o at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v but_o to_o give_v money_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o own_o in_o several_a place_n 237._o place_n pp._n 286_o 287_o 236_o 237._o that_o the_o king_n frequent_o send_v his_o prohibition_n thither_o command_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v or_o proceed_v upon_o business_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o imply_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v often_o otherwise_o employ_v than_o in_o money-matter_n for_o dr._n wake_v i_o believe_v will_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o prince_n to_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o give_v they_o money_n nay_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o out_o of_o coke_n that_o the_o king_n do_v often_o appoint_v commissioner_n by_o writ_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o to_o have_v conusance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o establish_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n 111._o authority_n p._n 111._o and_o if_o so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v some_o other_o business_n beside_o tax_v themselves_o for_o here_o again_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o neither_o be_v these_o commissioner_n send_v to_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n liberality_n to_o convince_v the_o reader_n yet_o further_o that_o the_o clergy_n when_o meet_v have_v other_o thing_n beside_o tax_n to_o consider_v of_o i_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o those_o very_a instance_n bring_v by_o dr._n wake_v to_o show_v they_o have_v not_o i_o shall_v examine_v all_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o kind_n draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o modern_a synod_n and_o by_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o fair_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o ancient_a one_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v say_v he_o 142._o he_o p._n 142._o to_o speak_v at_o all_o adventure_n i_o will_v offer_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o it_o the_o convocation_n that_o meet_v the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v by_o prorogation_n continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o yet_o except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o first_o year_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o great_a business_n that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o more_o than_o that_o of_o grant_v subsidy_n but_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o speak_v at_o all_o adventure_n from_o this_o very_a instance_n for_o 28._o for_o book_n x._o p._n 28._o fuller_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v lose_v even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o if_o so_o dr._n wake_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o bold_a adventurer_n to_o pretend_v to_o say_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o do_v in_o it_o beside_o have_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o that_o business_n be_v they_o do_v in_o their_o first_o year_n it_o will_v have_v give_v we_o some_o account_n why_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v lie_v still_o a_o good_a while_n afterward_o for_o that_o business_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o settle_v the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o body_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o one_o canon_n then_o draw_v up_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o any_o english_a convocation_n have_v before_o they_o and_o have_v finish_v it_o therefore_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v discontinue_v their_o debate_n for_o some_o time_n without_o enter_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a if_o they_o have_v no_o business_n to_o do_v we_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v business_n on_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o but_o after_o all_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o we_o can_v certain_o prove_v this_o convocation_n to_o have_v sit_v and_o do_v business_n and_o that_o of_o a_o very_a important_a nature_n for_o in_o 1606_o bishop_n overall_n convocation-book_n pass_v it_o a_o work_n considerable_a in_o itself_o but_o make_v yet_o more_o considerable_a by_o the_o event_n that_o attend_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o and_o throughout_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o at_o least_o sit_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o do_v business_n as_o it_o shall_v happen_v appear_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n speech_n in_o 1604_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o cross_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o speech_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o pool_n be_v sermon_n about_o spiritual_a worship_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o make_v in_o 1604_o though_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v place_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v pass_v the_o speech_n itself_o and_o some_o account_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o manuscript_n bodl._n bibl._n n._n 8069_o from_o which_o paper_n we_o may_v certain_o learn_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o i_o have_v not_o consult_v it_o which_o show_v that_o matter_n be_v then_o re-debated_n from_o the_o strict_a attendance_n pay_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n three_o of_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o archbishop_n bancroft_n in_o 1605_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o absolve_v from_o that_o sentence_n the_o year_n afterward_o 139_o afterward_o see_v registr_n banc._n oft_o fol._n 138_o 139_o from_o the_o message_n send_v by_o king_n james_n at_o several_a time_n to_o they_o with_o two_o of_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o 1562_o and_o cathedral_n service_n dr._n w._n himself_o have_v kind_o furnish_v we_o 110._o we_o p._n 110._o and_o from_o the_o application_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n one_o instance_n of_o which_o their_o petition_n against_o prohibition_n vi_o prohibition_n append_v numb_a vi_o i_o have_v already_o give_v the_o reader_n so_o that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v more_o unfortunate_o pitch_v upon_o by_o dr._n wake_v than_o this_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o lucky_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o next_o word_n be_v in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o convocation_n in_o that_o 142._o that_o p_o 142._o in_o the_o first_o sixteen_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o there_o be_v five_o new_a parliament_n choose_v and_o as_o many_o convocation_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o convocation_n meet_v and_o sit_v and_o we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o prolocutor_n in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o five_o 108._o five_o anno_fw-la 1625._o see_v fuller_n c._n h._n book_n xi_o p._n 108._o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v much_o business_n by_o the_o plague_n which_o then_o reign_v and_o the_o last_o by_o a_o select_a committee_n for_o alteration_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o jerusalem-chamber_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n and_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o supplant_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o two_o motion_n be_v make_v 172._o make_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n fuller_n take_v notice_n of_o ibid._n &_o p._n 172._o and_o debate_n hold_v though_o no_o synodical_a conclusion_n be_v form_v and_o in_o all_o the_o five_o anti-arminianism_n five_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1628._o pryn_n say_v that_o dr._n jackson_n be_v accuse_v of_o arminianism_n append._n to_o anti-arminianism_n at_o least_o so_o much_o business_n be_v do_v as_o make_v their_o title_n good_a to_o do_v more_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o i_o must_v here_o and_o every_o where_o put_v this_o gentleman_n in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o business_n for_o convocation_n to_o do_v beside_o frame_v constitution_n however_o even_o that_o business_n itself_o be_v do_v in_o one_o of_o these_o assembly_n the_o convocation_n of_o 1640_o where_o also_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o very_a notable_a instance_n the_o suspension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n angl._n gloucester_n see_v heylin_n cyprian_a angl._n dr._n wake_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o
ferè_fw-la totâ_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la regni_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la &_o clericorum_fw-la m._n par._n p._n 372._o 1247._o fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la magnates_fw-la suos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o angliae_fw-la archidiaconos_n per_fw-la scripta_fw-la sva_fw-la regius_fw-la londinum_n evocari_fw-la ib._n p._n 719._o &_o again_o convenerant_fw-la etiam_fw-la tùnc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ut_fw-la praetactum_fw-la est_fw-la archidiaconi_n angliae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la pars_fw-la non_fw-la minîma_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la conquerentes_fw-la communiter_fw-la super_fw-la intolerabilibus_fw-la &_o frequentibus_fw-la exactionibus_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la tandem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la provisum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la gravamina_fw-la terrae_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la seriatim_fw-la monstrarentur_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la communitatis_fw-la totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n regni_fw-la anglicani_n pp._n 720_o 721._o 1255._o post_fw-la festum_fw-la s_n t._n mich._n tenuit_fw-la rex_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la apud_fw-la westminster_n convocatis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la &_o prioribus_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la majoribus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la petebat_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la de_fw-fr laïcis_fw-la foedis_fw-la suis_fw-la sibi_fw-la suffragium_fw-la subsidium_fw-la suffragium_fw-la subsidium_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la disponens_fw-la hoc_fw-la priùs_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eà _fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la majori_fw-la &_o minori_fw-la extorquere_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vero_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o procuratores_fw-la qui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pro_fw-la universitate_fw-la affuerunt_fw-la nolentes_fw-la huic_fw-la exactioni_fw-la adquiescere_fw-la gravamina_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sub_fw-la sigillis_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la tenor_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr archidiaconatu_fw-la lincolniae_fw-la articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la communitate_fw-la procuratores_fw-la beneficiatorum_fw-la archidiaconatûs_fw-la lincoln_n pro_fw-la totâ_fw-la communitate_fw-la proponunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ann._n burt._n pp._n 355_o 356._o 1256._o a_o writ_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o coventry_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o stafford_n command_v he_o to_o collect_v the_o papal_a procuration_n ipsam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la tali_fw-la die_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la londoniensi_fw-la nobis_fw-la assignantes_fw-la ibid._n p._n 372._o which_o suppose_v the_o archdeacon_n then_o to_o have_v attend_v the_o parliament_n and_o according_o the_o next_o time_n it_o be_v assemble_v we_o again_o find_v they_o there_o for_o a_o debate_n arise_v this_o resolution_n be_v take_v commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la resedit_fw-la quod_fw-la decani_fw-la praelati_fw-la regulares_fw-la ac_fw-la archidiaconi_n tractabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la it_o a_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la mensem_fw-la post_fw-la pascha_fw-la redeant_fw-la per_fw-la procuratores_fw-la instructos_fw-la ad_fw-la plenè_fw-la respondendum_fw-la ann._n burt._n p._n 374._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n prior_n and_o archdeacon_n appear_v in_o parliament_n not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o body_n or_o district_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v bring_v up_o from_o they_o procuratorial_n letter_n parliament_n letter_n see_v a_o bishop_n mandate_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o next_o year_n 1257_o which_o run_v ut_fw-la praedicti_fw-la dicanus_fw-la &_o prio_fw-la dictarum_fw-la cathedralium_n ecclesiarum_fw-la cou._n &_o litchf_n abbates_n &_o alii_fw-la priores_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la procuratoriis_fw-la nomine_fw-la congregationum_fw-la suarum_fw-la confectis_fw-la ac_fw-la dicti_fw-la archidiaconi_n cum_fw-la literis_fw-la similibus_fw-la factis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la clericorum_fw-la qui_fw-la subsunt_fw-la eïsdem_fw-la dictis_fw-la die_n &_o loco_fw-la peronaliter_fw-la intersint_fw-la ann._n burt._n p._n 382._o this_o summons_n be_v pure_o synodical_a p._n 9_o of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v give_v two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o same_o method_n be_v at_o this_o time_n practise_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o their_o power_n be_v sometime_o specify_v and_o limit_v and_o this_o make_v a_o recourse_n to_o their_o principal_n necessary_a as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v that_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o those_o power_n this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o lesser_a clergy_n in_o time_n when_o summons_n to_o parliament_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o consequent_o attendance_n there_o very_o expensive_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o read_v therefore_o so_o often_o cite_v which_o first_o make_v distinct_a proctor_n from_o the_o rural_a clark_n of_o every_o diocese_n a_o fix_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o clergys_n parliamentary_a assembly_n do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o privilege_n but_o a_o burden_n for_o it_o command_v they_o to_o be_v return_v etiamsi_fw-la de_fw-la conturbatione_fw-la vel_fw-la expensis_fw-la oporteat_fw-la fieri_fw-la mentionem_fw-la i._n e._n notwithstanding_o the_o trouble_v and_o charge_v it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o this_o they_o feel_v not_o while_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v commission_v to_o act_v for_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v themselves_o to_o attend_v in_o person_n by_o take_v procuratoria_fw-la from_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n lessen_v their_o charge_n without_o increase_v their_o own_o but_o assoon_o as_o the_o clergy_n send_v up_o distinct_a proctor_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v they_o the_o laiety_n i_o find_v be_v at_o this_o time_n indulge_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o oxford_n ann._n 1258._o this_o memorable_a provision_n be_v make_v which_o i_o shall_v for_o more_o than_o one_o reason_n here_o insert_v entire_o si_fw-mi fetch_v a_o remembr_a ke_n le_fw-fr commun_n esâ—ise_v xii_o prodes_fw-la home_n ke_v vendrunt_n as_o parlemenz_n which_o by_o the_o last_o article_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v three_o time_n every_o year_n &_o autre_fw-fr fez_fw-fr quant_fw-fr master_fw-mi serra_fw-mi quant_fw-fr rei_fw-la u._fw-mi sun_n cunseil_n les_fw-fr mandera_fw-la pur_fw-mi treter_fw-la de_fw-fr bosoingnes_n del_fw-it rei_fw-la &_o del_o reaume_n et_fw-fr ke_n le_fw-fr commun_n tendra_fw-fr pour_fw-fr estable_a cer_n ke_v ces_fw-fr xii_o frunt_fw-la &_o ceo_fw-la sirrah_n fetch_v pur_fw-mi esparnier_fw-fr le_fw-fr cust_n del_fw-it commun_n 416._o commun_n ann._n burt._n p._n 416._o these_o word_n at_o first_o sight_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v now_o represent_v in_o parliament_n but_o upon_o compare_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o relation_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o very_a twelve_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v elect_v par_fw-fr le_fw-fr commun_n be_v in_o another_o place_n mention_v as_o choose_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o therefore_o the_o community_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o community_n of_o the_o baronage_n or_o military_a tenant_n who_o the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a do_v it_o seem_v empower_v this_o committee_n of_o twelve_o to_o act_n for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o annual_a parliament_n then_o appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o king_n council_n of_o fifteen_o at_o the_o same_o time_n choose_v have_v authority_n to_o make_v act_n and_o ordinance_n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o provision_n publish_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v ces_n sunt_fw-la les_fw-fr purveance_n &_o les_fw-fr establissimentz_n â—aitz_fw-fr a_fw-fr westmoster_n all_o parliament_n a_o la_fw-fr seint_a michael_n par_fw-fr le_fw-fr rei_fw-la &_o sun_n conseil_n 413_o conseil_n who_o the_o king_n council_n be_v appear_v p._n 413_o &_o les_fw-fr xii_o par_fw-fr le_fw-fr commun_n conseil_n esluz_n after_o which_o these_o remarkable_a word_n follow_v par_fw-fr devant_fw-fr le_fw-fr communance_n de_fw-fr engleterre_fw-fr ke_v dunke_v fu_fw-mi a_o westmuster_n le_fw-fr a_fw-fr del_fw-it regne_fw-la henry_n le_fw-fr fiz_fw-fr le_fw-fr rei_fw-la johan_n quarantieme_o terz_fw-ge 435._o terz_fw-ge ibid._n p._n 435._o the_o community_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o community_n of_o baron_n or_o great_a tenant_n in_o chief_a represent_v here_o by_o the_o committee_n of_o xii_o be_v at_o and_o of_o this_o assembly_n though_o the_o enact_v part_n of_o the_o provision_n then_o pass_v do_v not_o run_v in_o their_o name_n who_o proper_a province_n it_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o to_o petition_v according_o at_o their_o instance_n these_o very_a provision_n be_v make_v as_o the_o same_o annal_n inform_v we_o significant_fw-la communitas_fw-la bacheleriae_fw-la angliae_fw-la domino_fw-la edvardo_fw-la filio_fw-la regis_fw-la comiti_fw-la gloverniae_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la juratis_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_n regis_fw-la apud_fw-la oxoniam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la totaliter_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o adimplevit_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la quae_fw-la providerant_fw-la barones_n &_o sibi_fw-la imposuerant_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la ipsi_fw-la barones_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sicut_fw-la promiserant_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la commodum_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o damnum_fw-la regis_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la nisi_fw-la inde_fw-la fieret_fw-la emendatio_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la pactum_fw-la reformaret_fw-la upon_o which_o it_o follow_v tandem_fw-la videntes_fw-la barones_n magis_fw-la
have_v do_v amiss_o in_o this_o application_n yet_o nothing_o that_o they_o do_v afterward_o needs_o a_o excuse_n their_o refusal_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n be_v excessive_a demand_n be_v not_o only_o faultless_a but_o honourable_a and_o the_o proceed_v against_o they_o upon_o that_o refusal_n be_v altogether_o illegal_a and_o barbarous_a for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o sentence_n of_o outlawry_n be_v build_v on_o any_o legal_a forfeiture_n they_o have_v incur_v by_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o crown_n no_o it_o be_v found_v pure_o on_o their_o deny_v to_o supply_v the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o demand_n for_o three_o year_n before_o this_o when_o they_o delay_v to_o grant_v the_o moiety_n ask_v he_o threaten_v cite_v threaten_v audience_n rex_fw-la indignatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la suos_fw-la satellite_n comminatus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la extrà _fw-la protectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la clerum_fw-la velle_fw-la ponere_fw-la nisi_fw-la medietatem_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la concederent_fw-la knight_n c._n 2502._o so_o also_o eversden_n before_o cite_v to_o do_v what_o he_o actual_o do_v now_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o then_o the_o prohibitory_a bull_n of_o pope_n boniface_n be_v not_o in_o be_v it_o will_v be_v some_o mitigation_n indeed_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o process_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o dr._n w._n will_v persuade_v we_o 351._o we_o p._n 351._o carry_v on_o in_o parliament_n but_o that_o be_v high_o improbable_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o best_a account_n we_o have_v of_o those_o time_n the_o baron_n it_o be_v plain_a be_v now_o very_o uneasy_a under_o the_o king_n exaction_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n nor_o have_v they_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o for_o the_o clergy_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n jan._n 30_o 520._o 30_o 310._o cal._n feb._n tale_n fuit_fw-la regis_fw-la consilium_fw-la quòd_fw-la praeciperet_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la duriti_fw-la they_o fieri_fw-la contra_fw-la clerum_fw-la ann._n wigorn._n apud_fw-la angl._n sacr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 520._o 129_o 6_o which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o parliament_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n 1296._o edmundsbury_n held_n nou._n 3._o 1296._o be_v up_o and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o sarum_n 7._o sarum_n which_o meet_v feb._n 24._o 1296_o 7._o be_v call_v nay_o 12_o day_n before_o this_o council_n the_o sentence_n be_v not_o only_o pronounce_v but_o execute_v even_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o england_n for_o the_o writ_n of_o seizure_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o worcestershire_n bear_v date_n feb._n 12_o ibid._n 12_o vid._n eosdem_fw-la ann._n wigorn._n ibid._n and_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o observation_n make_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n wigorn._n time_n eversden_n knighton_n westminster_n ann._n wigorn._n that_o the_o king_n army_n be_v beat_v in_o gascoign_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v outlaw_v here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o news_n of_o this_o defeat_n it_o appear_v from_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 429._o westminster_n p._n 429._o reach_v the_o king_n sometime_o before_o he_o meet_v his_o baron_n at_o sarum_n indeed_o knighton_n 2491_o knighton_n col._n 2491_o and_o walsingham_n neustr._fw-la walsingham_n ypod._n neustr._fw-la speak_v of_o a_o parliament_n at_o hillary_n 9â—_n where_o this_o sentence_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v palse_v but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v their_o exactness_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o elder_a of_o they_o live_v a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o time_n they_o here_o write_v of_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o one_o cotemporary_a author_n parliament_n author_n rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la edwardus_fw-la in_o crastino_fw-la animarum_fw-la apud_fw-la sâ—um_fw-la edmundum_n parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o vocati_fw-la ibidem_fw-la venerunt_fw-la per_fw-la regias_fw-la literas_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la clerus_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la clerus_fw-la vocatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la mandatum_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la noluit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la finaliter_fw-la respondere_fw-la sed_fw-la prorogata_fw-la dies_fw-la fuit_fw-la quoad_fw-la clerum_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la s._n hilarii_n a_o laïcis_n tamen_fw-la ibidem_fw-la duodecimam_fw-la partem_fw-la bonorum-suscepit_a etc._n etc._n in_o festo_fw-la verò_fw-la s._n hil._n rex_fw-la petebat_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la tùnc_fw-la londoniae_n eâdem_fw-la causa_fw-la congregatis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la auxilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n excerpta_fw-la è_fw-la chron._n ms._n eccl._n cont._n apud_fw-la angl._n sacr._n vol._n 1_o â—p_n 51._o generalis_fw-la convocatio_fw-la cleri_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la londoniam_fw-la in_o octavis_fw-la s._n hil._n ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la de_fw-la pace_fw-la sanctae_fw-la eccl._n etc._n etc._n john_n de_fw-fr eversden_n ms._n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1298._o see_v it_o spelman_n council_n vol._n 2._o p._n 428._o style_v this_o meeting_n quaedam_fw-la convocatio_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la london_n celebrata_fw-la post_fw-la festum_fw-la s._n hil._n a._n d._n 1296._o the_o writ_n also_o for_o summon_v it_o see_v it_o registr_n winchelsey_n fol._n 205._o the_o return_v to_o that_o writ_n see_v one_o registr_n henr._n prioris_fw-la fol._n 70._o and_o the_o procuratoria_fw-la draw_v in_o relation_n to_o it_o ibid._n mention_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o without_o any_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o i_o have_v see_v either_o in_o print_n or_o manuscript_n and_o i_o have_v peruse_v several_a that_o mention_n such_o a_o parliament_n or_o speak_v of_o this_o meeting_n at_o st._n hilary_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o the_o clergy_n agree_v upon_o indeed_o in_o the_o precede_a parliament_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n but_o not_o hold_v concurrent_o with_o any_o session_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o writ_n of_o this_o date_n either_o of_o summons_n or_o prorogation_n in_o our_o roll_n or_o register_n so_o that_o the_o word_n parliamentum_fw-la in_o these_o two_o historian_n must_v be_v take_v loose_o and_o in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o at_o this_o very_a time_n by_o westminster_n 1297._o westminster_n barones_n angliae_fw-la parleamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la per_fw-la se-statuerunt_a ad_fw-la ann_n 1297._o and_o eversden_n eund_n eversden_n comites_fw-la &_o barones_n tenuerunt_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la apud_fw-la northampton_n de_fw-fr discordiâ_fw-la ortâ_fw-la inter_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n eund_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o baron_n voluntary_a meeting_n without_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n according_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o precept_n to_o the_o sheriff_n for-seizing_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o i_o late_o mention_v there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o imply_v the_o sentence_n to_o have_v pass_v de_fw-la consilio_fw-la baronum_fw-la or_o to_o have_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n it_o say_v only_o propter_fw-la aliquas_fw-la certas_fw-la câ—usas_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la qùod_fw-la omne_fw-la lâ—â—ca_fw-la fâ—eda_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o balliuâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la sine_fw-la dilatione_fw-la capiaâ—is_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la vestram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 520_o etc._n annal._n wig._n p._n 520_o and_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o one_o will_v guess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a command_n of_o the_o prince_n not_o build_v on_o any_o judicial_a process_n whatever_o i_o have_v be_v very_o liberal_a therefore_o in_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v spring_v from_o a_o judgement_n in_o court_n lead_v to_o it_o by_o some_o expression_n that_o look_v that_o way_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o thorn_n and_o knighton_n however_o the_o judge_n who_o pronounce_v it_o will_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o this_o allowance_n for_o he_o pass_v a_o unrighteous_a sentence_n in_o a_o very_a infamous_a cause_n and_o mean_o prostitute_v the_o law_n to_o gratify_v the_o king_n resentment_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o sir_n roger_n brabazon_n sound_v brabazon_n dr._n w._n pretend_v to_o tell_v this_o story_n with_o great_a exactness_n and_o yet_o mistake_v both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o office_n there_o be_v no_o such_o judge_n at_o that_o time_n as_o robert_n brabazon_n and_o the_o person_n he_o mean_v be_v never_o either_o second_o judge_n or_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n as_o dr._n w._n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v if_o dugale_n be_v chronica_fw-la juridicialia_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o the_o dr._n it_o seem_v find_v there_o justitiarius_n ad_fw-la placita_fw-la corum_fw-la rege_fw-la and_o justitiarius_n de_fw-fr banco_n oppose_v to_o one_o another_o and_o wise_o think_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o signify_v the_o common_a plea_n and_o the_o second_o the_o king_n bench_n just_a as_o they_o sound_v be_v not_o the_o man_n as_o my_o lord_n coke_n too_o
make_v between_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o particular_a power_n lodge_v in_o he_o by_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v the_o clergy_n full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n to_o confer_v treat_v debate_n etc._n etc._n upon_o canon_n but_o to_o have_v give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o those_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o statute_n viii_o and_o so_o in_o the_o commission_n itself_o see_v it_o in_o dr._n w'_v append._n n._n v._o though_o the_o 25._o h._n viii_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o yet_o where_o leave_n be_v grant_v to_o câ—nâ—er_n treat_n etc._n etc._n such_o grant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o câ—â—seâ—_n ecclesiastical_a without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o statute_n which_o statute_n be_v not_o where_o vouch_v in_o that_o ratification_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o such_o royal_a assent_n only_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v therefore_o that_o either_o the_o giver_n or_o taker_n of_o this_o new_a licence_n understand_v the_o submission_n act_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o this_o licence_n be_v real_o found_v on_o that_o statute_n however_o suppose_v it_o be_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o 3_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a licence_n to_o treat_v that_o be_v there_o grant_v but_o beyond_o this_o as_o the_o word_n run_v a_o full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o confer_v treat_v debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v of_o and_o upon_o such_o canon_n order_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o a_o licence_n to_o debate_v of_o canon_n be_v not_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o act_n yet_o a_o licence_n to_o agree_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v necessary_a the_o clergys_n agree_v upon_o canon_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o authoritative_a form_n and_o with_o such_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o now_o first_o to_o have_v practise_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o sense_n equivalent_a to_o enact_v or_o make_v they_o which_o without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n they_o be_v by_o the_o act_n express_o prohibit_v to_o do_v the_o licence_n to_o treat_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v separately_z but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o agree_v of_o and_o upon_o and_o must_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o qualify_v the_o clergy_n so_o to_o treat_v of_o canon_n as_o to_o agree_v also_o and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o therefore_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o these_o canon_n which_o dr._n w._n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o authentic_a and_o legal_a 25._o legal_a app._n p._n 25._o run_v constitutiones_fw-la sive_fw-la canon_n ecclesiastici_fw-la per_fw-la episcopum_fw-la londinensem_fw-la praesidem_fw-la synodi_fw-la pro_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la prov._n ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la prov._n ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tractati_fw-la &_o conclusi_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la synodo_fw-la inchoatâ_fw-la londini_fw-la etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la eâdem_fw-la regià _fw-la majestate_fw-la deïnceps_fw-la approbati_fw-la ratihabiti_fw-la ac_fw-la confirmati_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sub_fw-la magno_fw-la sigillo_fw-la angliae_fw-la promulgati_fw-la per_fw-la utramque_fw-la provinciam_fw-la tam_fw-la cant._n quam_fw-la ebor._fw-la diligentèr_fw-la observandi_fw-la they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tractati_fw-la &_o conclusi_fw-la joint_o not_o ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tractati_fw-la &_o conclusi_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la synodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o l._n m._n p._n have_v fallacious_o point_v these_o word_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v sever_v their_o treat_v from_o their_o conclude_v and_o make_v the_o royal_a licence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o one_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a sincerity_n in_o these_o matter_n one_o instance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o english_a title_n of_o these_o canon_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o give_v we_o further_o light_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a treat_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o prov._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a province_n and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o their_o synod_n begin_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1603_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o publish_a for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o they_o by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n licence_n for_o any_o act_n previous_a to_o their_o agree_v upon_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o framer_n of_o they_o think_v there_o need_v none_o and_o though_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o commission_n a_o free_a liberty_n be_v grant_v they_o to_o treat_v debate_n and_o agree_v yet_o that_o real_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o such_o a_o grant_n only_o as_o to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o act_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o former_a for_o have_v the_o one_o be_v equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o other_o they_o will_v have_v take_v equal_a care_n to_o express_v it_o dr._n w._n indeed_o except_v against_o this_o english_a inscription_n 25._o inscription_n app._n p._n 25._o and_o say_v it_o be_v very_o imperfect_o render_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o apt_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o mistake_n about_o these_o matter_n believe_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o canon_n into_o english_a be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o private_a hand_n unauthorise_v by_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o way_n be_v for_o the_o convocation_n to_o prepare_v both_o her_o article_n x._o article_n the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prepare_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a so_o that_o both_o be_v equal_o authentical_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n be_v exposition_n etc._n etc._n p._n x._o and_o canon_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o authentic_a as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o english_a canon_n be_v not_o rather_o somewhat_o more_o authentical_a than_o the_o latin_a once_o since_o it_o be_v that_o copy_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v particular_o to_o have_v pass_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v with_o the_o king_n ratification_n at_o length_n annex_v then_o publish_v from_o the_o press_n royal._n and_o as_o low_o a_o opinion_n as_o dr._n w._n have_v of_o convocation_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v allow_v they_o able_a to_o translate_v their_o own_o latin_a and_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o meaning_n but_o shall_v there_o in_o render_v the_o latin_a title_n any_o casual_a mistake_v have_v happen_v it_o will_v have_v be_v set_v right_o afterward_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o 235._o 1640_o see_v sparrow_n col._n p._n 235._o when_o it_o behove_v the_o clergy_n to_o tread_v wary_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o manner_n of_o exception_n and_o yet_o there_o again_o the_o very_a same_o english_a inscription_n return_v nor_o do_v that_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v no_o way_n unwilling_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o canon_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v hold_n of_o except_o against_o this_o title_n but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o themselves_o in_o their_o vote_n 1365._o vote_n rushworth_n part_n 3._o p._n 1365._o of_o dec._n 1.5_o 16_o 1640_o without_o question_v the_o accuracy_n or_o legality_n of_o it_o from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o very_a convocation_n that_o take_v out_o these_o commission_n do_v not_o however_o think_v that_o they_o treat_v in_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v treat_v without_o they_o they_o need_v such_o power_n only_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o pass_v their_o synodal_n decree_v in_o form_n and_o though_o more_o be_v insert_v into_o they_o even_o the_o liberty_n of_o debate_v as_o well_o as_o conclude_v yet_o they_o accept_v what_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o what_o be_v take_v care_n only_o in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o synodical_a act_n to_o assert_v a_o liberty_n of_o debate_n to_o themselves_o independent_o of_o any_o such_o royal_a grant_n or_o commission_n all_o they_o
want_v be_v a_o commission_n to_o make_v or_o decree_v canon_n the_o attorney_n general_n who_o have_v the_o draw_v it_o thought_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o will_v not_o harm_v they_o if_o a_o little_a more_o than_o they_o want_v be_v give_v they_o and_o know_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v his_o master_n prerogative_n by_o it_o and_o so_o that_o the_o royal_a grant_n and_o the_o clergys_n privilege_n may_v look_v ample_a and_o full_a enough_o be_v please_v as_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n to_o multiply_v word_n without_o occasion_n but_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v from_o the_o clergys_n admit_v such_o a_o licence_n that_o they_o need_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_v of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v that_o a_o criminal_a who_o take_v out_o a_o general_n pardon_v be_v guilty_a of_o every_o individual_a crime_n that_o be_v there_o specify_v in_o the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n every_o new_a bishop_n patent_n have_v this_o clause_n in_o it_o supplentes_fw-la nihilominùs_fw-la supremâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostrâ—_fw-la regiâ_fw-la ex_fw-la mero_n motu_fw-la &_o certâ_fw-la scientià _fw-la nostris_fw-la siquid_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o hiis_fw-la quae_fw-la juxta_fw-la mandatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-fr fient_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la aut_fw-la conditione_n statu_fw-la facultate_fw-la vestris_fw-la ad_fw-la praemissa_fw-la perficienda_fw-la desit_fw-la aut_fw-la decrit_fw-fr eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la statuta_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la parte_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la aut_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratione_fw-la ac_fw-la rerum_fw-la necessitate_v sic_fw-la postulante_fw-la these_o word_n sound_v high_a and_o yet_o our_o learned_a mason_n plead_v 329._o plead_v de_fw-fr minist_n angl._n p._n 329._o that_o it_o can_v from_o hence_o be_v collect_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o defect_n as_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o liken_n this_o clause_n to_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o absolve_v every_o bishop_n â_fw-la quibusvis_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la interdicti_fw-la aliisque_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la censuris_fw-la &_o paenis_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la quâ—vis_fw-la occasione_n vel_fw-la causâ_fw-la latis_fw-la 330._o latis_fw-la p._n 330._o without_o inquire_v whether_o the_o bishop_n have_v incur_v any_o of_o these_o censure_n or_o need_v this_o absolution_n it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o he_o there_o distinguish_v hypothetice_n non_fw-la absolute_a 331._o absolute_a p._n 331._o i._n e._n if_o they_o want_v it_o there_o they_o have_v it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o want_v it_o yet_o ad_fw-la abundantem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o accept_v it_o because_o other_o may_v imagine_v both_o that_o they_o do_v want_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o way_n to_o be_v supply_v and_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a therefore_o to_o ward_v against_o these_o suppose_a defect_n as_o well_o as_o more_o real_a one_o which_o be_v all_o as_o applicable_a to_o the_o convocation_n that_o take_v out_o the_o licence_n in_o the_o first_o of_o k._n james._n do_v dr._n w._n think_v that_o every_o impowr_a clause_n or_o phrase_n in_o a_o commission_n imply_v that_o the_o person_n commission_v can_v not_o have_v do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n without_o they_o have_v be_v so_o impower_v the_o follow_a instance_n may_v satisfy_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n a_o commission_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o paul_n in_o 1631._o give_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n name_v in_o it_o to_o consult_v advise_v and_o consider_v of_o meet_a order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_a annoyance_n and_o the_o same_o order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n be_v reduce_v into_o write_v to_o present_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o same_o be_v peruse_v by_o we_o and_o consider_v of_o may_v receive_v our_o royal_a approbation_n and_o allowance_n 256._o allowance_n bibliotheca_fw-la regius_fw-la p._n 256._o the_o power_n here_o grant_v be_v much_o the_o same_o and_o in_o much_o the_o same_o word_n with_o those_o in_o the_o commission_n to_o the_o convocation_n but_o no_o body_n can_v be_v silly_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o private_a person_n may_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v do_v all_o this_o have_v enter_v into_o such_o consideration_n and_o make_v such_o proposal_n to_o the_o king_n without_o a_o commission_n commission_n be_v ofttimes_o employ_v not_o for_o the_o security_n of_o such_o as_o do_v the_o business_n but_o to_o secure_v its_o be_v do_v they_o give_v the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n to_o thing_n and_o promote_v the_o dispatch_n of_o they_o for_o example_n in_o the_o 21_o h._n iii_o a_o writ_n issue_v to_o william_n de_fw-fr perecat_fw-la the_o court-barber_n which_o mr._n pryn_n out_o of_o his_o zeal_n against_o long-hair_n have_v put_v into_o his_o tome_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 479._o jurisdiction_n t._n 2._o p._n 479._o and_o may_v therefore_o become_v this_o place_n as_o well_o it_o run_v as_o follow_v dâ—râ—_n pat._n 21._o h._n iii_o m._n g._n dâ—râ—_n rex_fw-la willielmo_n de_fw-la perecat_fw-la salutem_fw-la sciatis_fw-la quod_fw-la concessimus_fw-la &_o plenam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vobis_fw-la dedimâ—s_fw-la scindendi_fw-la capillos_fw-la clericorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr hospitio_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o familia_fw-la nostra_fw-la longos_fw-la crines_fw-la habentium_fw-la &_o comas_fw-la nutrientium_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la crocos_fw-la capillorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la deponendos_fw-la et_fw-fr ideâ—_n uobis_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la debito_fw-la intendatis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la vobis_fw-la concessam_fw-la taliter_fw-la exequentes_fw-la circa_fw-la predictos_fw-la capillos_fw-la scindendos_fw-la &_o crocos_fw-la deponendos_fw-la ne_fw-la ad_fw-la capillos_fw-la vestros_fw-la scindendos_fw-la forcipes_fw-la apponere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la apud_fw-la clyne_n 2_o do_v o._n die_v septembris_fw-la now_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o william_n de_fw-fr perecat_fw-la go_v about_o his_o business_n more_o nimble_o and_o to_o better_a effect_n after_o this_o message_n than_o before_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v forbear_v think_v that_o if_o these_o clergyman_n and_o he_o have_v be_v agree_v he_o may_v have_v exercise_v his_o office_n upon_o they_o without_o have_v a_o writ_n to_o show_v for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o familiar_a instance_n indeed_o but_o may_v be_v as_o instructive_a as_o a_o more_o solemn_a one_o and_o if_o it_o serve_v withal_o to_o relieve_v a_o serious_a scene_n and_o make_v the_o reader_n smile_v a_o little_a i_o have_v my_o double_a end_n in_o it_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a i_o hope_v to_o account_v for_o the_o licence_n of_o 1603._o and_o for_o any_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o it_o that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o affect_v the_o clergys_n liberty_n of_o debate_n which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o unterrupted_a possession_n of_o when_o that_o practice_n first_o begin_v and_o have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o one_o expression_n indeed_o there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o dr._n w._n catch_v at_o and_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o consider_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o that_o commission_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o king_n be_v especial_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n 116._o motion_n p._n 116._o and_o do_v most_o invincible_o from_o thence_o argue_v that_o it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v their_o due_n or_o belong_v to_o they_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la justitiae_fw-la 283._o justitiae_fw-la p._n 290._o 283._o i_o agree_v with_o he_o thus_o far_o that_o a_o commission_n impower_v they_o to_o treat_v be_v not_o their_o due_a because_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o unquestioned_a right_n and_o due_a to_o treat_v without_o one_o but_o his_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o entitle_v to_o it_o of_o right_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v because_o learned_a lawyer_n tell_v i_o that_o those_o phrase_n especial_a grace_n and_o mere_a motion_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o form_n sake_n where_o the_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v thus_o grant_v be_v strict_o of_o right_n and_o can_v be_v with_o justice_n deny_v for_o instance_n the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la upon_o a_o certification_n into_o chancery_n follow_v we_o know_v in_o course_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ordinario_fw-la and_o be_v therefore_o in_o diverse_a precedent_n of_o it_o say_v to_o issue_n secundùm_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la angliae_fw-la i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o in_o one_o instance_n dr._n cousin_n 8._o cousin_n apol._n for_o proc._n eccl._n p._n 8._o inform_v i_o that_o it_o run_v quòd_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la breve_fw-la nostrum_fw-la de_fw-la gratià _fw-la nostra_fw-la procedat_fw-la and_o a_o note_n therefore_o in_o the_o register_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o another_o writ_n say_v that_o they_o
will_v have_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v mere_o upon_o the_o conjecture_n and_o have_v find_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1640._o and_o 1603._o act_v by_o commission_n conclude_v present_o that_o all_o the_o precedent_n once_o must_v have_v do_v so_o too_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o wise_a maxim_n of_o his_o own_o with_o which_o he_o very_o fit_o introduce_v as_o wise_a a_o chapter_n so_o great_a say_v he_o be_v that_o uncertainty_n to_o which_o all_o human_a constitution_n be_v expose_v that_o though_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o convocation_n at_o present_a be_v and_o what_o authority_n our_o king_n be_v have_v over_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o case_n 147._o case_n p._n 147._o which_o deep_a remark_n have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o view_n throughout_o his_o book_n will_v have_v instruct_v he_o not_o to_o determine_v so_o peremptory_o upon_o the_o course_n of_o ancient_a practice_n from_o some_o modern_a instance_n it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o shame_n of_o drip_v into_o so_o many_o false_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n on_o this_o head_n and_o i_o the_o trouble_n of_o expose_v they_o when_o he_o resolve_v for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o champion_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v either_o have_v take_v care_n full_o to_o instruct_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o or_o at_o least_o where_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o his_o want_n of_o light_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o discretion_n to_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o wary_o the_o old_a aera_fw-la therefore_o of_o these_o commission_n which_o empower_v the_o convocation_n to_o treat_v etc._n etc._n be_v 1._o i._o 1._o how_o that_o new_a precedent_n come_v then_o to_o be_v set_v and_o what_o restraint_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v lay_v on_o the_o clergys_n liberty_n of_o debate_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o inquire_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o k._n james_n who_o have_v be_v somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o king_n in_o scotland_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o king_n assoon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o his_o prerogative_n in_o a_o very_a high_a tone_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o some_o innate_a power_n divine_o annex_v to_o the_o kingly_a character_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v it_o so_o frequent_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o message_n 537._o message_n see_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n spotswood_n p._n 534._o letter_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o perth_n ib._n p._n 537._o and_o sometime_o to_o talk_v even_o of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o he_o enjoy_v as_o free_o as_o any_o king_n or_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n 488._o world_n see_v his_o declaration_n in_o 1605._o spotswood_n p._n 488._o bishop_n bancroft_n who_o have_v correspond_v with_o he_o former_o in_o scotland_n know_v his_o temper_n well_o and_o the_o church_n have_v then_o great_a business_n to_o do_v and_o he_o himself_o some_o for_o the_o see_v of_o cant._n be_v then_o void_a contrive_v we_o may_v imagine_v how_o to_o humour_v it_o in_o the_o approach_a convocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o preside_v and_o to_o that_o end_n procure_v this_o ample_a commission_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a deference_n and_o submission_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pay_v to_o the_o royal_a authority_n indeed_o the_o clergy_n have_v reason_n to_o show_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o duty_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o fast_o a_o friend_n to_o they_o as_o k._n james_n in_o the_o hampton-court_n conference_n which_o immediate_o precede_v this_o convocation_n have_v do_v where_o he_o have_v declare_v open_o for_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o scruple_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o call_v puritan_n and_o have_v peremptory_o command_v they_o to_o conform_v this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v on_o the_o clergys_n gratitude_n and_o make_v they_o easy_a to_o accept_v such_o a_o commission_n now_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o juncture_n especial_o since_o by_o it_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o abridge_v their_o liberty_n in_o one_o respect_n yet_o they_o certain_o enlarge_v it_o another_o for_o whereas_o in_o former_a convocation_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o commission_v the_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o draw_v up_o their_o rule_n and_o canon_n in_o a_o unauthoritative_a style_n and_o without_o denounce_v spiritual_a penalty_n on_o the_o infringer_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n here_o the_o clergy_n first_o begin_v solemn_o to_o decree_n and_o ordain_v and_o to_o annex_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o ordinance_n the_o canon_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n where_o they_o run_v most_o in_o the_o style_n of_o authority_n do_v yet_o rise_v no_o high_a than_o to_o a_o cautum_fw-la est_fw-la nequis_fw-la 193._o nequis_fw-la see_v sparrow_n p._n 245._o as_o before_o in_o 1584._o p._n 193._o volumus_fw-la etiam_fw-la 252._o etiam_fw-la ibid_fw-la p._n 252._o and_o decernendum_fw-la censemus_fw-la 247._o censemus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 247._o but_o in_o 1603_o the_o very_a first_o canon_n begin_v with_o statuimus_fw-la &_o ordinamus_fw-la 2._o ordinamus_fw-la and_o so_o in_o those_o of_o 1640._o we_o ordain_v and_o decree_v can._n 1._o the_o synod_n do_v ordain_v and_o decree_v can._n 2._o and_o the_o sanction_n of_o several_a of_o they_o run_v thus_o excommunicetur_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la achiepiscopum_fw-la restituendus_fw-la idque_fw-la postquam_fw-la resipuerit_fw-la ac_fw-la impium_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la publicae_fw-la revocarit_fw-la the_o previous_a licence_n therefore_o qualify_a they_o to_o decree_v in_o form_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o canon_n up_o to_o the_o ancient_a synodical_a pattern_n they_o may_v for_o this_o reason_n be_v incline_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o imagine_v how_o just_o have_v since_o appear_v the_o ground_n they_o get_v in_o one_o respect_n to_o be_v a_o equivalent_a for_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o another_o something_o too_o of_o this_o caution_n may_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o temper_v of_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o good_a understanding_n between_o they_o and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o law_n the_o two_o jurisdiction_n clash_v mighty_o and_o when_o those_o who_o underhand_o blow_v the_o coal_n between_o they_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v uneasy_a under_o the_o clergys_n late_a victory_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v they_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o or_o to_o have_v have_v any_o handle_n towards_o dispute_v the_o legality_n of_o their_o after_o proceed_n on_o this_o account_n a_o licence_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n may_v be_v think_v convenient_a to_o cover_v they_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o from_o popular_a complaint_n and_o misconstruction_n and_o if_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v then_o of_o weight_n for_o the_o beginning_n this_o practice_n they_o be_v yet_o strong_a afterward_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o 1640._o when_o the_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n run_v even_o high_o against_o they_o than_o now_o and_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v misinterpret_v thus_o far_o by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n into_o the_o particular_a ground_n and_o motive_n from_o whence_o this_o new_a precedent_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v spring_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o far_o the_o clergys_n liberty_n of_o debate_n be_v real_o affect_v by_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o not_o to_o have_v be_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v common_o imagine_v for_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o licence_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v the_o clergy_n immediate_o upon_o their_o first_o come_v together_o the_o convocation_n have_v sit_v from_o march_n 20._o to_o april_n 12._o that_o be_v three_o full_a week_n without_o a_o commission_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a therefore_o have_v in_o that_o time_n treat_v without_o one_o and_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o unqualify_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o synodical_a debate_n till_o they_o be_v so_o commission_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n of_o confirmation_n 1603._o confirmation_n see_v they_o in_o the_o english_a edition_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o 1603._o recite_v this_o licence_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n
think_v to_o be_v no_o improble_n conjecture_n of_o fuller_n our_o church-historian_n 230._o church-historian_n p._n 230._o when_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o conjecture_n of_o fuller_n be_v appeal_v to_o one_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o both_o authoritys_n and_o reason_n run_v low_a with_o he_o let_v we_o balance_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o conjecture_n of_o one_o church_n historian_n with_o the_o record_n print_v by_o another_o burnet_n another_o bishop_n burnet_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o volumn_n among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o meet_v we_o 6._o we_o p._n 6._o be_v a_o mandate_n for_o a_o convocation_n issue_v out_o by_o archbishop_n warsham_n in_o 1509_o without_o the_o recital_n or_o mention_n of_o any_o previous_a writ_n from_o the_o king_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o instance_n i_o have_v particular_o pitch_v upon_o because_o dr._n w._n have_v strengthen_v this_o guess_n of_o fuller_n by_o another_o of_o his_o own_o conclude_v from_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o submission-act_n that_o the_o convocation_n certain_o meet_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v all_o h._n the_o viii_n time_n and_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o 231._o before_o p._n 231._o whereas_o this_o synod_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n meet_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o no_o provincial_a summons_n but_o what_o be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n only_o how_o the_o clergy_n when_o meet_v either_o in_o convocation_n or_o parliament_n consult_v be_v another_o curious_a part_n of_o knowledge_n which_o dr._n w._n endeavour_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o something_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spiritualty_n sit_v and_o act_v separately_z from_o the_o laypart_n of_o the_o parliament_n 221._o parliament_n p._n 221._o and_o something_o he_o seem_v to_o hint_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergys_n sit_v apart_o from_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o have_v a_o prolocutor_n of_o their_o own_o 220._o own_o p._n 220._o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o particular_n on_o this_o head_n which_o a_o man_n of_o his_o research_n methinks_v shall_v have_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o synod_n whether_o meet_v with_o a_o parliament_n or_o at_o different_a time_n from_o it_o sit_v ordinary_o together_o for_o many_o reign_v after_o the_o conquest_n be_v pretty_a well_o agree_v on_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o parliament_n prove_v it_o and_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o elder_a historian_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n always_o as_o meet_v in_o some_o one_o particular_a place_n without_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o several_a room_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v apart_o or_o intimate_v that_o they_o usual_o subdivide_v the_o canon_n 1075._o canon_n see_v it_o in_o malmsbury_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1075._o make_v in_o lanfrank_n time_n to_o restrain_v all_o under_o abbat_n from_o speak_v in_o synod_n without_o the_o metropolitan_o leave_v imply_v that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a clergy_n than_o sit_v together_o so_o do_v the_o account_n in_o m._n paris_n 1256._o paris_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1256._o of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o time_n call_v by_o rustandus_fw-la where_o magister_n leonardus_n a_o inferior_a clergyman_n be_v term_v quasi_fw-la cleri_fw-la advocatus_fw-la &_o prolocutor_n universitatis_fw-la 6._o universitatis_fw-la p._n 920._o l._n 10._o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o cujus_fw-la over_o posita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la verba_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la exponenda_fw-la p._n 918._o l._n 6._o it_o seem_v he_o be_v depute_v to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n both_o of_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a part_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o we_o may_v presume_v now_o sit_v and_o debate_v together_o the_o custom_n also_o of_o bishop_n send_v inferior_a clergyman_n to_o represent_v they_o though_o it_o hold_v long_o after_o the_o convocation_n divide_v yet_o to_o be_v sure_o have_v its_o rise_n when_o they_o be_v together_o and_o prove_v that_o original_o they_o thus_o sit_v indeed_o when_o the_o archdeacon_n come_v with_o procuratoria_fw-la from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o they_o often_o do_v till_o e._n the_o first_o be_v time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o great_a prelate_n but_o deliberate_v and_o vote_v with_o they_o as_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n do_v at_o first_o with_o the_o baron_n 37._o baron_n see_v a_o record_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o dr._n brady_n be_v introduction_n ap._n p._n 29_o and_o p._n 37._o not_o that_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o even_o then_o act_v separately_z upon_o occasion_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o winchester_n in_o malmsbury_n nou._n malmsbury_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1142._o hist._n nou._n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o at_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o legate_n consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o abbat_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n severally_z and_o inform_v we_o withal_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n abbot_n council_n cujus_fw-la concilii_fw-la actioni_fw-la quia_fw-la interfui_fw-la integram_fw-la veritatem_fw-la rerum_fw-la posteris_fw-la non_fw-la negabo_fw-la from_o whence_o also_o one_o will_v guess_v that_o more_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v there_o than_o be_v in_o the_o general_n division_n of_o the_o member_n express_v unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o malmsbury_n come_v as_o the_o proxy_n of_o his_o absent_a abbot_n so_o that_o his_o account_n be_v to_o be_v depend_v on_o when_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o capitular_a and_o diocesan_n clergy_n come_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o stand_a part_n of_o these_o council_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o century_n they_o too_o sometime_o consult_v a_o a_o part_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a state_n by_o themselves_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o two_o several_a convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1296._o by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o dunstable_n 10._o dunstable_n ms._n in_o biblioth_n cotton_n tiberius_n a._n 10._o write_v at_o that_o very_a time_n congregatio_fw-la divisa_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la ordines_fw-la sive_fw-la turmas_fw-la episcopi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la procuratores_fw-la seorsùm_fw-la decani_fw-la cathedrales_n &_o archidiaconi_n seorsùm_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la praelati_fw-la seorsùm_fw-la procuratores_fw-la communitatis_fw-la cleri_fw-la seorsiùm_fw-la into_o such_o committee_n as_o these_o the_o convocation_n i_o suppose_v subdivide_v all_o along_o down_o from_o these_o time_n to_o the_o very_a reformation_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o though_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o period_n they_o ordinary_o sit_v and_o consult_v together_o in_o two_o body_n as_o they_o do_v i_o mean_v shall_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o arundel_n register_n 1396._o register_n archiepiscopus_fw-la consultis_fw-la separatim_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ad_fw-la oct._n 8._o 1399._o iterùm_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1396._o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n often_o treat_v separately_z from_o the_o abbat_n and_o prior_n and_o in_o one_o of_o chichley_n synod_n chichley_n synod_n a_o o._n 1438._o see_v duck_n be_v life_n of_o chichley_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o inferior_a regular_a clergy_n grant_v subsidy_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v presume_v consult_v about_o they_o apart_o from_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n and_o as_o low_o as_o 1529._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o that_o year_n this_o passage_n occur_v 4._o occur_v sess._n 4._o exclusis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la habuit_fw-la communicationem_fw-la convocationem_fw-la communicationem_fw-la in_o ms_n o._n convocationem_fw-la cum_fw-la eïs_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la postèa_fw-la abbates_n illis_fw-la exeuntibus_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la fratres_n mendicantes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ordinum_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la habuit_fw-la seriam_fw-la communicationem_fw-la posteà _fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la prolocutor_n cum_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la at_o what_o time_n the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n divide_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v till_o after_o the_o commons_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o e._n the_o ii_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o e._n iii_o the_o petition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o religiosi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la xv._o clerus_fw-la see_v a_o instance_n in_o dene_fw-mi be_v hist._n ross._n angl._n sacr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 363._o and_o here_o in_o the_o appendix_n numb_a xv._o under_o which_o style_n all_o of_o the_o convocation_n below_o bishop_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o iii_o some_o expression_n in_o sudbury_n register_n 1376._o register_n in_o conu._n 4._o nou._n feb._n 1376._o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o division_n have_v obtain_v if_o at_o least_o my_o extract_n do_v not_o mislead_v i_o but_o a_o formal_a mention_n of_o the_o inferior_a domus_fw-la convocationis_fw-la and_o